diff options
Diffstat (limited to '41609-8.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 41609-8.txt | 11872 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 11872 deletions
diff --git a/41609-8.txt b/41609-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index c3094d8..0000000 --- a/41609-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,11872 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Diary of John Manningham, by John Manningham - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: Diary of John Manningham - -Author: John Manningham - -Editor: John Bruce - -Release Date: December 12, 2012 [EBook #41609] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DIARY OF JOHN MANNINGHAM *** - - - - -Produced by David Garcia, Linda Hamilton, and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - - - - -[Illustration: _Harl. MS., Brit. Mus., N^o. 5353, fo. 111_] - -G. F. TUPPER, LITHOG: LONDON. 1868. - - - - - DIARY - OF - JOHN MANNINGHAM, - - OF THE MIDDLE TEMPLE, - AND OF BRADBOURNE, KENT, BARRISTER-AT-LAW, - - 1602-1603. - - EDITED FROM THE ORIGINAL MANUSCRIPT BY - JOHN BRUCE, ESQ., - - AND PRESENTED TO THE CAMDEN SOCIETY BY - WILLIAM TITE, ESQ., M.P., F.R.S., F.S.A., - PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY. - - WESTMINSTER: - PRINTED BY J. B. NICHOLS AND SONS. - - M.DCCC.LX.VIII - - - - - WESTMINSTER: - J. B. NICHOLS AND SONS, PRINTERS, - 25, PARLIAMENT STREET. - - - - - TO - THE COUNCIL AND MEMBERS - OF - THE CAMDEN SOCIETY. - -GENTLEMEN, - -When you did me the honour to appoint me President of your most useful -Society as the successor of the Marquess Camden, I felt anxious to -express my sense of that honour by some appropriate acknowledgment. - -I at first thought of printing a MS. from my own library, but, not -finding one that seemed exactly suitable, in my difficulty I applied to -my old and valued friend Mr. Bruce, and he pointed out to me -Manningham's Diary in the British Museum as possessing a varied interest -in the literary world which was likely to commend it to your notice. I -willingly adopted his suggestion; and I owe to him my sincere -acknowledgments for the pains he has bestowed in seeing the work through -the press, and in prefacing it with an interesting essay. - -I have now to offer you this copy of Manningham's little book, and to -assure you how sincerely I am - -Your obedient and obliged servant, - - WILLIAM TITE. - 42, Lowndes Square, - 3rd October, 1868. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -The original of MANNINGHAM'S DIARY, which is here printed, is No. 5353 -in the Harleian collection of MSS. in the British Museum. It is a -diminutive 12mo. volume, measuring not quite six inches by four, and -containing 133 leaves. The handwriting, of which an admirable -representation is given in the fac-simile prefixed, is small, and in the -main extremely legible; yet in some few places, from haste in the -writer, from corrections, from blotting, from the effects of time, and -from other obvious causes, difficulties have occurred in a word or two, -which, even with the assistance of gentlemen most skilful in reading the -old hands, have not been entirely overcome. The few instances in which -the collater has been baffled are indicated by marks of doubt. - -The first historical writer who noticed this little volume for a -literary purpose was Mr. John Payne Collier. In his Annals of the Stage, -published in 1831 (i. 320), Mr. Collier quoted from this Diary various -passages connected with his special subject, and drew attention to the -principal personal facts disclosed by the writer respecting himself, -namely, that he had many relations in Kent, and had probably been a -member of the Middle Temple. - -The late Mr. Joseph Hunter was the next writer who used the work for an -historical purpose.[1] With his well-known fondness for genealogical -inquiries he applied himself to determine who the writer was whom Mr. -Collier had designated merely as a barrister. In this inquiry Mr. Hunter -was completely successful. Pursuing the clue given by the mention of -relationships in Kent in the various ways which would occur to a person -skilled in such investigations, Mr. Hunter fell upon a track in which -coincidences between the facts stated in the MS. and those elicited by -his own researches followed one another so rapidly as in the end to -leave not even the shadow of a doubt that the desired result had been -obtained. - - [Footnote 1: See his Illustrations of Shakespeare, i. 365.] - -We shall briefly indicate the course by which Mr. Hunter arrived at his -conclusions. It looks easy enough after the end has been attained, but -it will be borne in mind that inquiries of this kind are extremely -discursive. The statement of a few leading facts upon the establishment -of which the final conclusion is arrived at, gives no idea of the time -lost in investigations which are merely tentative. In all such inquiries -we are soon reminded of the pretty passages which, after turnings and -windings almost _ad libitum_, are ultimately found to lead to nothing. - -Besides cousins of at least seven different names who are alluded to by -the Diarist, several of them in connection with Canterbury, Sandwich, -and Godmersham, there is one whom he specially commemorates as "my -cousin in Kent" (p. 19), and whom he frequently vouches by that -designation, or merely as his cousin, as his authority for information -which he chronicles. This cousin was evidently the writer's most -important connection--the great man of the family. To visit him and his -somewhat wayward second wife was the principal object of the Diarist's -journeys into Kent. It also appears that this cousin was a man advanced -in life,--roughly stated to be 62 years of age in March 1602-3, and that -he resided at a place called Bradbourne, in the neighbourhood of -Maidstone. This last fact led directly to the identification desired. - -Bradbourne was easily found. It has been for centuries a family seat in -the parish of East Malling. Hasted has represented the house in one of -his pictorial illustrations pretty much as it yet exists. It has been -shorn indeed of many of the noble trees, of the deer, and of some of the -other aristocratic adornments with which the county historian surrounded -it, but it still stands a stately old-fashioned red-brick mansion, -probably of the date of the reign of Queen Anne. Long before that period -the same spot was occupied by a previous residence of a county family. -From the time of the Protectorate it has belonged to a branch of the old -Kentish stock, the Twysdens; and before they purchased it--"in the reign -of Queen Elizabeth," as Hasted remarks[2]--"it was in the possession of -a family named Manningham."--Manningham! Our diarist slightly alludes to -a cousin of that name, "G. Manningham, deceased."[3] The clue was vague, -but at that little chink there entered light sufficient to guide the -researches of an antiquary. - - [Footnote 2: Vol. ii. p. 215, ed. 1782.] - - [Footnote 3: P. 108.] - -The inscriptions on the older monuments in East Malling church are -printed in Thorpe's _Registrum Roffense_.[4] To them Mr. Hunter had -recourse, and with good success. Amongst them he found one upon a -monument[5] still standing on the north side of the chancel of the -church to a Richard Manningham, evidently a person of importance in that -neighbourhood. It is not stated in the inscription that he was the -owner of Bradbourne, but he lived at the time when our author paid his -visits thither, and his age, as given on the monument, although not -coincident with that stated by the Diarist,--for the monument declares -that Richard Manningham died on the 25th April, 1611, in his 72nd -year,--was sufficiently near to stimulate to further inquiries. But -without following Mr. Hunter step by step it will be enough to state -that from the inscription he went to Doctors' Commons, where, under the -vicious system of mismanagement which then prevailed, he was one of the -favoured two or three who were permitted to use the testamentary -records, whilst all other inquirers were excluded with a most offensive -disregard of courtesy. The will of Richard Manningham helped on the -inquiry very considerably. It was further advanced by an heraldic -Visitation of Kent, and was finally and triumphantly concluded by an -inspection of the register-books of the Middle Temple. - - [Footnote 4: Lond. 1769, fol. p. 793.] - - [Footnote 5: The inscription is surmounted by a bust of singular - coarseness, evidently the work of some country sculptor, and - executed in the worst taste and manner.] - -Without derogating in the slightest degree from the merit of Mr. -Hunter's investigations, or desiring to deprive his memory of one atom -of the credit which attaches to it on that account, we prefer to state -the facts respecting the Manninghams in words of our own, which will -enable us to weave into the narrative some additions to the results of -Mr. Hunter's inquiries. - -About the middle of the sixteenth century the Manninghams were a -numerous family of the middle class,[6] branches of which were scattered -about in various parts of England. The Richard Manningham of the -monument at East Malling was born at St. Alban's; Robert Manningham, -descended from a stock which removed out of Bedfordshire into -Cambridgeshire, lived and died at Fen Drayton in that county; George -Manningham dwelt in Kent, and from the marriages of his female -descendants in that county there probably sprang the numerous cousinred -of the family to which we have already alluded. Their _status_ in Kent -before Richard Manningham settled at Bradbourne may be inferred from one -fact which appears in the Diary, namely, that George Manningham was -bound as surety with William Somner, father of the well known antiquary -of Canterbury, for the father's performance of the duties of the -registrarship of the Ecclesiastical Court, in which office he preceded -his son. - - [Footnote 6: "_Honestâ natus familiâ_" are the words of the - inscription to Richard Manningham, the very words used also as - descriptive of the descent of Sir Thomas More on his monument in - Chelsea church; _familiâ non celebri sed honestâ natus_. (Faulkner's - Chelsea, i. 207.)] - -Richard, Robert, and George Manningham are all stated to have been -relations, and probably they all stood about upon a par in worldly -circumstances, but Richard pursued a way of life which enabled him to -shoot ahead of all the members of his family. Of his youth we have no -particulars, but he was well educated even according to present notions. -He united an acquaintance with modern languages to the share of -classical knowledge taught in our old grammar-schools, and is -commemorated as having spoken and written Latin, French, and Dutch, with -freedom and elegance, and as having been able at the age of sixty-two to -repeat _memoriter_ almost the whole of the first and second books of the -Æneid. - -Brought up to some branch of commerce, he was a member of the Mercers' -Company of London, and in his business days resided in the metropolis, -but age found him with a competency, and brought with it some customary -infirmities. He retired from London, purchased the quiet sheltered -Bradbourne, and passed the evening of his days in occupations in which -literature bore a considerable share. - -He was twice married; the first time to a native of Holland, a family -connection of the Lady Palavicini, afterwards wife of Sir Oliver -Cromwell, the uncle of the future Protector.[7] This marriage was a -happy one. The lady survived the purchase of Bradbourne,[8] and was -buried in the church of East Malling. Richard Manningham's second match -was with a Kentish widow. The traces we find of her in the Diary do not -leave an impression that she added much to her husband's happiness. She -is not alluded to in his will. We may therefore conclude that she died -between 1602 and 1611.[9] There is no mention of issue by either -marriage. - - [Footnote 7: Diary, pp. 49, 51.] - - [Footnote 8: The last notice we have of her is under the date of - 1595, when her husband, "at her request and for her sake," lent her - kinsmen, Arnold Verbeck, Abraham Verbeck, and Goris Besselles, - merchant-strangers, 400_l._ which remained due with all interest - upon it up to the 21st January 1611-12, the date of his will. He - forgave his debtors the amount, provided they paid 40_l._ a piece to - Margarita and Susanna Verbeck, daughters of Arnold, and to the - testator's niece Janeken Vermeren, daughter of his first wife's - sister, within twelve months after his decease.] - - [Footnote 9: The registers of East Malling do not begin until 1640. - We beg warmly to acknowledge our obligations to the Rev. W. L. - Wigan, the rector, who in the kindest manner searched from 1640 to - 1660 for entries relating to the Manninghams, but without finding - anything about them.] - -Childless, solitary, and infirm, Richard Manningham was in no degree -misanthropic. Out of his abundance he applied considerable sums in -charity, and for the benefit of his kindred, and at an early period -looked around for a Manningham who might inherit the principal portion -of his property and carry on his name. His choice fell upon John -Manningham, a son of Robert of Fen Drayton, and his wife Joan, a -daughter of John Fisher of Bledlow in the county of Bedford. That person -is our Diarist. - -Richard Manningham carried out the obligations of this adoption in the -most liberal way. It is obvious from the Diary that John Manningham, -whom Richard Manningham designated by the several titles of "cousin," -"kinsman," and "son in love," received a generous education of the best -kind. He was intended for the practice of the law, and on the 16th -March, 1597-8, was entered of the Middle Temple, as the son and heir of -Robert Manningham of Fen Drayton, gentleman, deceased. John Chapman, -probably the same person who is mentioned in the Diary as one of the -cousins who lived at Godmersham,[10] and John Hoskyns, were the members -of the Inn who were his sureties upon his admission. - - [Footnote 10: Diary, pp. 108, 111.] - -On the 7th June 1605, having kept his exercises and been on the books -for the needful seven years, he was called to the degree of an utter -barrister; whether afterwards advanced to the dignity of being permitted -to plead in actual causes in court does not appear. - -Whilst in the Temple he had for his chamber-fellow Edward Curle, son -of William Curle, a retainer of Sir Robert Cecil, who procured him to -be appointed one of the auditors of the Court of Wards. Several -persons of this family are quoted in the Diary, and the close -relationship of chamber-fellow ripened not merely into lasting -friendship with Edward Curle, and with his brother Walter, who -afterwards became Bishop of Winchester, but into affection towards -their sister Anne. John Manningham and Anne Curle were married -probably about 1607. A son was born to them in 1608, who was named -Richard after the _quasi_-grandfather at Bradbourne. Two other sons -were subsequently named John and Walter, and three daughters, Susanna, -Anne, and Elizabeth. Where John Manningham lived after he quitted the -Temple, whether in London with a view to practice at the Bar, at -Hatfield which was the place of residence of the Curles, or at -Bradbourne with his "father in love," then a second time a widower, -does not appear. - -On the 3rd January 1609-10, the old merchant proved the reality of his -assumed fatherhood by executing a deed of gift to John Manningham of the -mansion-house of Bradbourne and the lands surrounding it in East -Malling, and two years afterwards, on the 21st January, being, as he -states, "in tolerable health of body in regard of mine age and -infirmities," he made his will. It confirmed, "if needful," the deed of -gift to John Manningham, appointed him sole executor, and with some -slight exceptions and the charge of a considerable number of legacies, -most of them tokens of remembrance, gave him all the residue of his -property. The multitude of the old man's legacies and not less so their -character tell of his continuing interest in the connections of his past -life. They read like the last utterances of a warm and affectionate -spirit casting back its glance upon those from whom it was about to -part; whilst his adjuration to his adopted son to discharge the amounts -with punctuality, although deformed by the verbiage of legal formality, -and smacking a little of the mercantile estimate of the indispensable -importance of payment on the very day, is not devoid of real solemnity. -Omitting some of the tautologous expressions it reads thus:--"I charge -John Manningham, by all the love and duty which he oweth me, for all my -love and liberality which I have always borne [to] him and his -heretofore, but chiefly in this my will, that he pay every legacy within -six months after my death, those excepted that are appointed to be paid -at certain days, and those to be duly paid at their days appointed, as -my trust is in him, and as he will answer afore God and me at the latter -day!" Nor is the pious close of the document without a share of true -impressiveness:--"Having thus, I thank God, finished my will, and set an -order in my worldly affairs, I will henceforward await God's will to -depart hence in peace, most humbly beseeching him that when the day of -my dissolution shall be come, I may by his grace be armed with a true -and lively faith, firm hope, and constant patience, and be ready to -forsake all to go to my blessed Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ. Amen, -good Lord!" - -He had not long to wait. His will was dated, as we have remarked, on the -21st January, 1611-12. On the 25th of the following April,[11] Richard -Manningham entered into his rest, and John Manningham into possession -as adopted heir. On the following 1st of May he proved the will of his -"father in love" at Doctors' Commons. - - [Footnote 11: The year 1611, given on the monument as that of the - death, is contradicted by the date of the will and other - circumstances. It should have been 1612.] - -The few particulars we have been able to gather of the course of this -family after the death of Richard Manningham are little more than a -brief register of dates. On the 16th April 1617, William Curle the -father died. He was interred in Hatfield church, where a monument -commemorates his fidelity as a public officer, his good-fortune in his -children and friends, and his calm and happy death.[12] - - [Footnote 12: "_Verâ fide Christianâ_" are the words of the epitaph, - which were deemed an authority by the Index-maker for Clutterbuck's - Hertfordshire, ii. 370, for entering a "Christiana Curle" in his - list of names.] - -In 1619, John Philipot, York Herald, made a Visitation for Kent as -Deputy for Camden, the Clarencieux. On this occasion John Manningham -registered his arms and pedigree. It is observable that he did not -introduce into it the descent of his cousin Richard Manningham from -their common ancestor, nor even his name. If the Visitation may be -depended upon we may infer that between the time when the return was -made and the 21st January 1621-2, when John Manningham made his own -will, he lost his daughter Anne by death, and his youngest son, to whom -he gave the name of his brother-in-law Walter, was born. Before the same -day his other brother-in-law and chamber-fellow Edward Curle had also -died. The last trace we have found of him is in 1613. - -In the will of John Manningham to which we have just alluded, and which -it will be observed was dated like that of his predecessor on a 21st -January, he described himself as of "East Malling, esquire," and devised -Bradbourne and all the lands derived from his "late dear cousin and -father in love" Richard Manningham, "who for ever," he remarks, "is -gratefully to be remembered by me and mine," to his widow for life and -after her decease entailed the same on his three sons in succession. He -gave to his daughter Susanna a marriage portion of 300_l._; to -Elizabeth, 250_l._; to the little Benjamin of his flock, the young -Walter, anything but a Benjamin's share of 100_l._; and to his executors -20 nobles a piece; all the rest of his personalty he divided between his -widow and his eldest son. He named as executors Dr. Walter Curle, who -had then ascended upon the ladder of preferment to the Deanery of -Lichfield, and John Manningham's cousin, Dr. William Roberts of Enfield. -The Will was proved on the 4th December, 1622, by Dr. Curle alone, Dr. -Roberts having renounced. - -Two further facts bring to an end the brief glimmerings we have been -able to discover respecting the third generation of the Manninghams at -Bradbourne. - -Bishop Walter Curle made his will on the 15th March 1646-7, and left to -his nephew and godson Walter Manningham a sum of 50_l._ To the boy's -mother--"my loving sister Mrs. Anne Manningham," the Bishop left "a -piece of plate of twenty ounces."[13] - - [Footnote 13: See Lansd. MS. No. 985.] - -Nine years afterwards the "loving sister" had followed the Bishop into -the better land. Where she was buried does not appear, certainly not at -East Malling. Bradbourne then fell to the second Richard Manningham, who -sold it in 1656 to Mr. Justice Twysden, in whose family it still -remains. Thus drops the curtain upon the connexion of the Manninghams -with East Malling. - -Other persons of the same name appear in the succeeding century, one on -the episcopal bench as Bishop of Chichester, from 1709 to 1722, and his -son Sir Richard Manningham as a distinguished physician and discoverer -of the fraud of Mary Tofts the rabbit-breeder, but their connexion with -the subjects of our inquiry does not very clearly appear. - -Turn we now from the Diarist and his family to the Diary. It was written -by John Manningham whilst a student in the Middle Temple, and runs -through the year 1602 down to April in 1603, Occasionally, as we have -remarked in one of our notes, some few of the entries are out of -chronological order, either from mistake of the binder or irregularity -of the Diarist. In some cases it clearly arose from the habit of the -latter of making his entries in any part of the book where there -happened to be a vacant space. The consequences are of so little moment -that we have thought it best in printing to follow the order of the -original MS. as it now stands. - -Chronological sequence is the less important as the book is scarcely -what is generally understood by a Diary. It is rather a note-book in -which the writer has jotted down from time to time his impressions of -whatever he chanced to hear, read, or see, or whatever he desired to -preserve in his memory. The result is a curious patchwork. Anecdotes, -witticisms, aphoristic expressions, gossip, rumours, extracts from -books, large notes of sermons, occasional memoranda of journeys into -Kent and Huntingdonshire, with some little personal matter of the true -Diary kind, are all thrown together into a miscellany of odds and ends. - -Our Diarist could not have lived in a better place than in an Inn of -Court for the compilation of such a book. The common dinner and the -common supper, the less formal gatherings at the buttery-bar and around -the hall fire, and in the summer time the exercise taken in the pleasant -garden--an indispensable accompaniment of an Inn of Court--brought -together multitudes of the "unbaked and doughy youth of the nation," -full of life and spirit, most of them under training for legal practice -or public business, and sparkling with all the freshness and -volatility, the exuberance and glow which distinguish the opening of -young wits. This was the very place to furnish materials for such a -note-book as we have described. Among such companions the _bon mot_ of -the bar, the scandal of the Court, the tittle-tattle of the town, were -the very _pabulum_ of their daily conversation. A witty sarcasm would -tell among students not "past the bounds of freakish youth" with -infinite effect, and it mattered little--such was the universal freedom -of language and manners in those days--how literal the expression, or to -what kind of subject it related. Perhaps even additional zest was given -to a pithy speech by its want of reserve in relation to transactions -which we have come to regard as better left untalked about. Neither was -there found any greater difficulty in writing about such matters than in -speaking of them. The line of stars which occasionally will be found -stretching across our page indicates the occurrence of passages which -principally on this ground we have deemed it unadvisable to print. - -The time in which our Diarist wrote was distinguished by one event of -surpassing interest--the death of the great Queen who had ruled the -country for more than forty years. In reference to that event he -possessed peculiar opportunities of acquiring information, and what he -has told us is essentially of historical authority. His channel of -communication with the Court was Dr. Henry Parry, subsequently Bishop of -Gloucester and afterwards of Worcester, at that time one of her -Majesty's chaplains and on duty in that character at the Queen's death. -On the 23rd March 1602-3, the rumours respecting her Majesty's health -were most alarming. The public were even doubtful whether she was -actually alive. In satisfaction of his curiosity our Diarist proceeded -to the palace at Richmond, where the great business was in progress. He -found assembled there the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord Keeper, -and others of the highest official dignitaries. The Queen still lived, -and the ordinary daily religious services were still kept up within the -sombre palace. Dr. Parry preached before the assembled visitors, and our -Diarist was permitted to be one of the audience. The sermon was as -little connected as could be with the urgent circumstances which must -have drawn off the thoughts of his congregation, but in the preacher's -prayers both before and after his discourse he interceded for her -Majesty so fervently and pathetically, that few eyes were dry. - -Service over, Manningham dined in the privy chamber with Dr. Parry and a -select clerical company, who recounted to him the particulars of the -Queen's illness; how for a fortnight she had been overwhelmed with -melancholy, sitting for hours with eyes fixed upon one object, unable to -sleep, refusing food and medicine, and until within the last two or -three days declining even to go to bed. It was the opinion of her -physicians that if at an early period she could have been persuaded to -use means she would unquestionably have recovered, but she would not, -"and princes," our Diarist remarks, "must not be forced." Her fatal -obstinacy brought her at length into a condition which was irremediable. -For two days she had lain "in a manner speechless, very pensive and -silent,"--dying of her own perverseness. When roused she showed by signs -that she still retained her faculties and memory, but the inevitable -hour was fast approaching. The day before, at the instance of Dr. Parry, -she had testified by gestures her constancy in the Protestantism "which -she had caused to be professed," and had hugged the hand of the -archbishop when he urged upon her a hopeful consideration of the joys of -a future life. In these particulars our Diarist takes us nearer to the -dying bed of the illustrious Queen than any other writer with whom we -are acquainted. - -Dr. Parry remained with the Queen to the last. It was amidst his prayers -that about three o'clock in the morning which followed Manningham's -visit to the palace she ceased to breathe. - -For the last few years the public mind had been disturbed by claims put -forth on behalf of a multitude of pretenders to the now empty throne. -The people had been bewildered and alarmed by the production of no less -than fourteen different titles advanced on behalf of a number of -separate claimants. A strong impression prevailed that on the Queen's -death a struggle was inevitable--that the long peace which the country -had owed to the Tudors would come to an end with them. The vacancy had -now occurred, and every one was anxious to know in what manner the -claimants would prefer their claims, and who would arbitrate amongst -their clashing interests? Above all things, as likely to involve the -most important changes, what course would be taken by the Roman -Catholics? It seemed a great opportunity for them, so great that no one -imagined they would allow it to slip past. - -The statements of our Diarist at this time are of particular interest. -The ministers of the late Queen acted with equal promptitude and -prudence. Sir Robert Cecil had settled the matter long ago, and all his -fellow-ministers now concurred in what he had done. Not an instant was -lost; at the very earliest moment, at day-break, in less than four hours -after the Queen had ceased to breathe at Richmond, a meeting of the -Council was held at Whitehall. A proclamation already prepared by Cecil, -and settled by the anxious King of Scotland, was produced and signed. At -10 o'clock the gates of Whitehall were thrown open. Cecil, with a roll -of paper in his hand, issued forth at the head of a throng of gentlemen, -and with the customary display of tabards and blare of trumpets -proclaimed the accession of King James. - -"The proclamation," remarks our author, "was heard with great -expectation and silent joy, no great shouting." At night there were -bonfires and ringing of bells, but "no tumult, no contradiction, no -disorder in the city; every man went about his business as readily, as -peaceably, as securely, as though there had been no change nor any news -of competitors." The quickness and unanimity of the council, combined -with the popular feeling in favour of King James, fixed him at once in -the new dignity. Opponents were overawed and silenced when they found -that the supporters of the King had as it were stolen a march upon them, -and that, although he himself was absent, his friends were in possession -of all the powers of government on his behalf. The previous agitation -subsided almost instantly. The disturbed sea rocked itself to rest. - -From this time general anxiety was directed towards the North. "The -people is full of expectation, and great with hope of our new King's -worthiness, of our nation's future greatness; every one promises himself -a share in some famous action to be hereafter performed for his prince -or country." The anticipations which the people framed for themselves -from the change of sex in their new governor, from the change of age, -and from the ambition which they imagined would be developed in him by -his transference from a small rough unsettled country to one which by -forty years of steady government had acquired a unity, a solidity, a -definite and noble position among the nations of the world, of which all -true Englishmen were proud, have no where been brought so clearly before -us, as in the pages of our Diarist. Such anticipations were like the -fire of brushwood. It is painful to think of the disappointment to which -they were doomed. - -Besides these events of an historical character, there are scattered -through the Diary a multitude of notices of persons of less social -position than Elizabeth and James, but not by any means of less -interest. Living among lawyers, it was of course that many of the young -student's notes would relate to them. But many of the lawyers of that -day, both those who had earned the honours of their profession and those -who still remained _in statu pupillari_, were men about whom we can -never learn too much. In these notes we have glimpses of Sir Thomas -More, of Bacon, Coke, Lord Keeper Egerton, of Judges Anderson, Manwood, -and Catline, of the merry old Recorder Fleetwood, of his graver -successor Croke, and of the beggar's friend, Sir Julius Cæsar. Among the -younger men we may notice Sir Benjamin Rudyerd, the future Lord Chief -Justice Bramston, and the man who in the coming stormy times was for a -period more prominent than them all, the statesman Pym. It will be seen -in a note at p. 104, that the publication of this volume has given an -opportunity for the settlement of the question, whether Pym had what may -be termed a regular legal education, which his biographers have left in -doubt. The Middle Temple has clearly the high honour of reckoning him -upon their roll. - -Of non-legal persons who are here brought before us with more or less -prominency, we need scarcely allude to the entries relating to -Shakespeare and the performance of his Twelfth Night, which were first -noticed by Mr. Collier, and have been used by every subsequent writer on -dramatic subjects. The unfortunate Overbury comes before us several -times, such as we should have expected to find him, inconsiderate and -impetuous. Ben Jonson flits across the page. Of Marston there is a -disagreeable anecdote which has not been left unnoticed by poetical -antiquaries. Sir Thomas Bodley and Lord Deputy Mountjoy are alluded to. -There is an excellent account of an interview with old Stowe the -antiquary, a valuable glimpse of the Cromwell family during the boyhood -of the Protector, and references, some of them of importance, to Sir -Walter Raleigh, to his foolish friend Lord Cobham, to the wizard Earl of -Northumberland, and of course many allusions to the Cecils, both to Sir -William, and to that youngest son to whom, according to the joke which -is here preserved, his father's wisdom descended as if it had been held -by the tenure of Borough-English. - -One peculiarity of this Diary is the very large proportion of it which -is given up to notes of sermons. There is something in this which is -characteristic of the time as well as of the writer. It was a -sermon-loving age, and that to a degree which it is scarcely possible -for us to understand in our degenerate days. Another thing which is -equally at variance with modern notions is that, when reading the -original manuscript, we pass at once from passages which we have been -obliged to reject as unfit for publication to notes of pulpit addresses -which inculcate a high-toned morality based upon those sound principles -which apply even to the thoughts and feelings. It is clear that the -incongruity in this contrast which is painful to us was not then -perceived. The coarseness of the popular language on the one hand, and -the affection for pulpit addresses, even among students of the Inns of -Court, on the other, were both parts of what we are accustomed to term -the manners of the age, and, like all things universally accepted, their -rights and wrongs were never very minutely criticised. The language we -have objected to is of course entirely indefensible. It was the slough -of a coarser generation, which our ancestors had not then entirely cast -off. - -Of many of the sermons as represented in these notes we think highly, -but we have printed the whole of them in smaller type, so that they may -be distinguished at a glance, and if there be any of our readers to whom -they are less acceptable, they may be easily passed over. - -Among the preachers who are here commemorated will be found some of the -most celebrated divines of the day;--Dr. Lancelot Andrewes, Dr. James -Montague, Dr. John Buckeridge, Dr. John King, Dr. Parry, and Dr. George -Abbot, none of them yet Bishops; Andrew Downes the Grecian; Dr. Thomas -Holland, Regius Professor of Divinity at Oxford; Dr. Giles Thompson, -afterwards Dean of Windsor; with two fervid orators, frowned upon by -many of their brethren, but most influential with the people,--one of -them Mr. Egerton, whose congregation assembled "in a little church or -chapel up stairs" in Blackfriars, and the other Mr. Clapham, who was the -incumbent of a church at Paul's Wharf. - -In notes, for the most part very skilfully taken,[14] of sermons of men -so various in their acquirements, and many of them so eminently -distinguished, we have examples of the pulpit oratory of the age, with -evidences of the nature of the doctrines then generally prevalent in the -Church of England, and of some of the qualities which tended to make the -preaching of those doctrines popular. - - [Footnote 14: So skilfully that one is inclined to suspect that the - business of note-taking may have been at that time one of the - branches of legal education. A few occasional mistakes of course - there are, and when extremely palpable we have sometimes not thought - it worth while to notice them.] - -Nor is the book devoid of notices of many other circumstances which were -characteristical of the time. The following are examples. At p. 22 we -find an account of the operation of lithotomy, stated to be then first -brought into medical practice; at p. 46 we learn that "a certain kind of -compound called _Laudanum_" had been recently introduced as the -chloroform, and at p. 132 that the game of shuttlecock was the croquet, -of the day. In another place (p. 110) the fantastical and affectedly -humble salutation to the knee alluded to by dramatists of the period is -said to have been one of the many changes in fashion attributed to -English travellers returned from Italy. At p. 36 there is a notice of an -article apparently of fashionable costume which we are unable to -explain, "Kentish tails." It is said of these things, whatever they -were, that they "are now turned to such spectacles, so that if a man put -them on his nose he shall have all the land he can see." What -connection, if any, there may be between the tails here mentioned and -the old legend of Kentish tails, we are obliged to leave to the -consideration of persons versed in the antiquities of that county.[15] -There are other passages which deal with the fashions of the day. It was -a time in which ladies' dressing-rooms were nearly allied to -apothecaries' shops, and the art of manufacturing female beauty seems to -have fallen into the hands of probably a lower and irregular class of -medical practitioners. The poets are full of allusions to this subject. -Massinger sums it up in a passage which we may be excused for quoting:-- - - there are ladies - And great ones, that will hardly grant access, - On any terms, to their own fathers, as - They are themselves, nor willingly be seen - Before they have ask'd counsel of their doctor - How the ceruse will appear, newly laid-on, - When they ask blessing. . . . . - . . . . Such indeed there are - That would be still young in despite of time; - That in the wrinkled winter of their age - Would force a seeming April of fresh beauty, - As if it were within the power of art - To frame a second nature. - - [Footnote 15: We referred the passage to our late dear friend the - eminent Kentish antiquary and founder of the Archæological Society - for that county, the Rev. Lambert B. Larking, and received in reply - one of his customary kindly and suggestive letters. Since we wrote - to him, his earthly career has come, alas! to an end. The Camden - Council have lost a distinguished member, and many persons a - singularly warm-hearted and unselfish friend. He was indeed one of - those attractive characters who carry into old age the fervour and - generosity of early life. There never lived a man in whose heart of - hearts there dwelt a deeper scorn of everything untruthful, - disingenuous, or mean, or who was more distinguished by a total - abandonment of all selfish interests. Deeply versed in the history - of his beloved native county, and possessed of large antiquarian - collections derived principally from unpublished materials, the - information which he had gathered through a course of many years was - at the service of every applicant, and frequently furnished valuable - materials for other writers, whilst an over-anxiety to attain an - impossible completeness prevented his bringing to an end works which - would have established his own right to a high position in the - literature of research. His work on the Domesday of Kent we trust - will soon be issued to the subscribers. We doubt not that it will - justify our estimate of the scholarship and diligence in inquiry of - our kind and amiable friend.] - -The anecdotes jotted down by the young Templar speak for themselves. -They of course derive their principal value from the names to which they -are attached. Notices of personal peculiarities are so singularly -evanescent, they live so entirely in the observation and memory of -contemporaries, that it is a biographical gain to have them recorded in -any shape. Apparent trifles, such as the waddling gait of Sir John -Davies, the stately silence of Lord Montjoy at the dinner table, the -description of the popular preacher Clapham--"a black fellow with a sour -look but a good spirit, bold and sometimes bluntly witty," the fussy -particularity of Fleetwood the recorder, the vanity of old -Stowe,--these, and memoranda such as these, impart a life and reality to -our conceptions of the men to whom they relate, which cannot be derived -from volumes of mere dates and facts. - -Of the recorded witticisms, the peculiarity which will strike the reader -in this case, as in all others of the same description, is their -singular want of originality. Good things which were current in the -classical period are here re-invented, or warmed up, for the amusement -of the contemporaries of King James. And the same thing occurs over and -over again, from generation to generation. _Mots_ which descended to the -times of Manningham reappeared in the pages of Joe Miller, are recorded -among the clever sayings of Archbishop Whateley, and in one instance at -least may be found among the pulpit witticisms of Rowland Hill. - -The book is one which would bear a large amount of illustrative -annotation. We have endeavoured in most cases to keep down what we had -to say to mere citation of the ordinary standard books of reference--the -tools with which all literary men work. It is well for them that our -literature can boast of instruments so well suited to their purpose as -Dr. Bliss's edition of Wood's Athenæ, Mr. Hardy's edition of Le Neve's -Fasti, and Mr. Foss's Lives of the Judges--the books to which we have -principally referred. May the number of such works be increased! - -Finally, we have the grateful task of returning thanks to two gentlemen -who have specially assisted us in issuing this book. To Mr. John -Forster, the author of the Life of Eliot and of many other valuable -historical works, we are indebted for the use of a transcript of part of -the Diary here printed; and to Mr. John Gough Nichols, like the Editors -of most of the volumes printed for the Camden Society, we owe the great -advantage of many most useful suggestions during the progress of the -work. The results of their kindness and of the liberality of Mr. Tite -will we hope be acceptable to the Society. - -J. B. - - - - -MANNINGHAM'S DIARY. - - -[Sidenote: Harl. MS. 5353. - -fo. 1.] - -A puritan is a curious corrector of thinges indifferent.[16] - - [Footnote 16: This and the subsequent memoranda up to fo. 5 have - been apparently jotted down at odd times upon the fly-leaves of the - little book in which what is more properly called the Diary was - written.] - - -SONG TO THE QUEENE AT THE MASKE AT COURT, NOV. 2.[17] - - Mighty Princes of a fruitfull land, - In whose riche bosome stored bee - Wisdome and care, treasures that free - Vs from all feare; thus with a bounteous hand - You serue the world which yett you doe commaund. - Most gracious Queene, wee tender back - Our lynes as tributes due, - Since all whereof wee all partake - Wee freely take from you. - - Blessed Goddess of our hopes increase, - Att whose fayre right hand - Attend Justice and Grace, - Both which commend - True beauties face; - Thus doe you neuer cease - To make the death of warr the life of peace. - Victorious Queene, soe shall you liue - Till Tyme it selfe must dye, - Since noe Tyme euer can depriue - You of such memory. - - [Footnote 17: The Queen here mentioned was of course Queen - Elizabeth. The writing on this page is in many places so much worn - away as to be difficult to decipher.] - - -IN MOTLEYUM. - -[Sidenote: fo. 2.] - - O cruell death, to murder in thy rage - Our ages flower, in flower of his age. (_Holland._) - - -IN SPENSERUM.[18] - - Famous aliue, and dead, here is the ods, - Then God of Poets, nowe Poet of the Gods. - - [Footnote 18: Spenser died Jan. 16, 1598-9.] - - -MARCH 29, 1602. - -I sawe Dr. Parryes[19] picture with a Bible in his hand, the word upon -it, _Huic credo_, and over his heade an heaven, with a motto, _Hoc -spero_. - - [Footnote 19: Dr. Henry Parry was at this time a prebendary of York. - He was afterwards successively Dean of Chester, and Bishop of - Gloucester, and Worcester, and died 12 Dec. 1616. (Hardy's Le Neve, - i. 439; iii. 66, 177, 264.)] - - -EPIGRAM; Mr. Kedgwyn. - - The radiant splendor[20] of Tom Hortons nose - Amates the ruby and puts downe the rose, - Had I a iewell of soe rich an hewe, - I would present it to some monarchs viewe, - Subjects ought not to weare such gemms as those, - Therefore our Prince shall have Tom Horton's nose! - - [Footnote 20: The word "lustre" is interlined above "splendor," - as another suggested reading in place of the latter word.] - - * * * * * - - -[Sidenote: fo. 2^b.] - -EPITAPH IN THE CHAUNCERY[21] AT SANDEY IN BEDFORD[SHIRE.] - - Cur caro lætatur dum vermibus esca paratur? - Terræ terra datur, caro nascitur ut moriatur; - Terram terra tegat, demon peccata resumat, - Mundus res habeat, spiritus alta petat. - Why growes our fleshe so proud, - Whiles 'tis but made wormes foode? - This earth must turne to earth. - To dye flesh tooke it birth, - The earth our earth must hyde, - Our synnes the deuill betyde, - The world our goodes must haue, - And God our soules will saue. - - [Footnote 21: Chancel or chantry?] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 3.] - -_Certayne devises and empresaes taken by the scucheons in the -Gallery[22] at Whitehall; 19 Martij 1601._ - - [Footnote 22: Pepys mentions on two occasions a gallery at Whitehall - called the Shield Gallery (Diary, i. 105, 133), and Hentzner - enumerates among things worthy of observation in that spacious and - memorable palace, "Variety of emblems on paper, out in the shape of - shields, with mottos, used by the nobility at tilts and tournaments, - hung up here for a memorial," Journey into England, p. 29, ed. - 1757.] - -The scucheon, twoe windmilles crosse sailed, and all the verge of the -scucheon poudred with crosses crosselets, the word _Vndique cruciatus_. -Vnder written these verses: - - When most I rest behold howe I stand crost, - When most I moue I toyle for others gayne, - The one declares my labour to be lost, - The other shewes my quiet is but payne. - Vnhappy then whose destiny are crosses, - When standinge still and moveing breedes but losses. - -The devise manie small tapers neere about a great burning, the word, -_Nec tibi minus erit_. - -The devise a taper newe blowen out, with a fayre blast from a cloude, -the word, _Te flante relucet_. - -The scucheon argent with a hand and a pen in it, the word, _Solus amor -depinget_. - -Two garlandes in a shield, one of lawrell, the other of cypresse, the -word, _Manet vna cupressi_. - -A ship in the sea, the word, _Meus error ab alto_. - -A man falling from the top of a ladder, the word, _Non quo, sed unde -cado_. - -A scrole of paper full of cypheres, the word, _Adde unum_. - -A sunne with sweete face in it averted from an armed knight, shaddowed -in a cloud all but his handes and knees, which were bended; the word, -_Quousque auertes?_ - -[Sidenote: fo. 3^b.] - -The scucheon, a grayhound coursing, with a word, _In libertate labor_; -and another grayhound tyed to a tree and chafinge that he cannot be -loosed to followe the game he sawe; the word, _In servitute dolor_. - -A fayre sunne, the word, _Occidens occidens_. - -A glorious lady in a cloud in the one syde, and a sunne in the other; -beneath a sacrifice of hands, hartes, armes, pennes, &c. the word, -_Soli, non soli_. - -A kingfisher bird, sitting against the winde, the word, _Constans -contrariæ spernit_. - -A palme tree laden with armor upon the bowes, the word, _Fero at -patior_. - -An empty bagpipe, the word, _Si impleueris_. - -An angle with the line and hooke, _Semper tibi pendent_. - -A viall well strunge, the word, _Adhibe dextram_. - -A sable field, the word, _Par nulla figura dolori_. - -A partridge with a spaniell before hir, and a hauke over hir; the word, -_Quo me vertam_. - -The man in the moone with thornes on his backe looking downwarde; the -word, _At infra se videt omnia_. - -A large diamond well squared, the word, _Dum formas minuis_. - -A pyramis standinge, with the mott _Ubi_ upon it, and the same fallen, -with the word _Ibi_ upon it. - -A burning glas betwixt the sunne, and a lawne which it had sett on fire; -the word, _Nec tamen cales_. - -A flame, the word, _Tremet et ardet_. - -A torch light in the sunne, the word, _Quis furor_. - -A stag having cast his head and standing amazedly, weeping over them; -the word over, _Inermis et deformis_; under, _Cur dolent habentes_. - -A torche ready to be lighted, the word, _Spero lucem_. - -A man attyred in greene, shoting at a byrd in the clowdes; the one -arrowe over, the other under; the 3. in his bowe drawne to the heade, -with this word upon it, _Spero vltimam_. - -A foote treading on a worme, _Leviter ne peream_. - -A dyall in the sunne, _In occasu desinit esse_. - -A ballance in a hand, _Ponderare est errare_. - -A fly in a hors eye, _Sic ultus peream_. - -A scucheon argent, _Sic cum forma nulla placet_. - -A ship sayling in the sea, _Portus in ignoto est_. - -An eagle looking on the sunne, _Reliqua sordent_. - -A branche sprung forth of an oake couped, the word, _Planta fuit -quercus_. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 5.] - -MARCHE 28, 1602.[23] - - [Footnote 23: This was Palm Sunday.] - -At the Temple: sermon, the text, Mark, x. 20. - -Notes: All the commandementes must be observed with like respect. It is -not sufficient to affect one and leave the rest vnrespect, for that were -to make an idoll of that precept. Obedience must be seasoned with love; -yf any other respect be predominat in our actions, as feare of -punishment, desyre of estimacion &c. they are out of temper. - -Christ propoundes these commaundementes of the 2nd table, because, yf a -man cannot observe these, he shall never be able to keepe them of the -first, for yf a man love not his neighbor whom he hath seene, howe shall -he love God whom he hath not seene? - -And he that is bound to observe the lesse must keepe the greater -commaundement. - -The doctrine of justificacion consistes upon these pillars, 1. _Ex -merito, si non ex condigno at ex congruo._ 2. And this upon free-will, -for noe merrit with[24] a free agent. 3. And this upon a possibilitie of -keeping the commaundementes, for _liberum arbitrium_ is a power of -performing what wee would and should, and _libertas voluntatis_ and -_liberum arbitrium_ are severall. - - [Footnote 24: _Sic_, but _qu._ "without."] - -Noe man can performe anie any action soe well but he shall fayle either -in the goodnes of the motion efficient, the meanes, or end. - -[Sidenote: fo. 5^b.] - -Justificacion by workes is but old Pharisaisme and newe Papisme; the -Papists distinguishe and make _Justiciam legalem_ and _evangelicam_; the -1. in performance of outward required accions; the 2. in the intent -supplied [?] - -All the sacrifices that God was most delighted with are for the most -part sayd to be young, a lambe, &c. and the exhortacion of him which was -more the agent and more learned than anie, for he was a King and the -wisest that ever was, is, Remember thy Creator in the dayes of thy -youth, &c. - -There is a generall and a speciall love of Christ wherewith he embraceth -men; the 1. is here ment and mentioned, and with that he loves all which -doe but endeauour to be morally good; soe doubteles he loved Aristides -for his justice, which was a work of God in him, and so being a good, -God could not but love it, and him for it. - -But the speciall is that whereby he makes us heires of eternall lyfe, -and adoptes vs for his children. - -Beholding him, God regardes the least perfections or rather imperfect -affections in us; he will not breake a crazed reede. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 6.] - -AT ST. CLEMENTES;[25] THE PRECHER.[26] - - [Footnote 25: St. Clement Danes in the Strand.] - - [Footnote 26: The rector at this time was Dr. John Layfield, of - Trin. Coll. Cambridge, one of the revisers of the translation of the - Bible temp. James I. and one of the first fellows of Chelsea - College. Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 572.] - -Note: The breade in the sacrament becoming a nourishment is a medicine -to our whole bodye. - -The manner of receyving Christes body in the sacrament; as to make a -question of it by way of doubting, is dangerous, soe to enquire of it to -knowe it is relligious. - -Wee receive it[27] _non per consubstantialitatem sed per germanissimam -societatem_. (_Chrisostom._) - - [Footnote 27: In the MS. this word stands "is."] - -It must be received with five fingers, the first the hand, the 2. the -understanding, 3. fayth, 4. application, 5. affection and joy; and this -makes it a communion. - -"Take and eate," the wordes of the serpent to Eua, the wordes of the -brasen serpent to vs; those were beleued and brought in perdicion, these -yf beleived are the meanes to saluation. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 6^b.] - -_Out of a booke called_ THE PICTURE OF A PERFECT COMMONWEALTH.[28] - - [Footnote 28: Written by Thomas Floyd; published Lond. 1600, 12mo.] - -A wicked King is like a crazed ship, which drownes both it selfe and all -that are in it. - -Pleasures are like sweet singing birds, which yf a man offer to take -they fly awaye. - - -DR. MOUNFORDES[29] SERMON. (_Ch. Dauers._) - - [Footnote 29: Dr. Thomas Mountford was a prebendary of Westminster - from 1585 to 1681-2. (Hardy's Le Neve, iii. 350.)] - -Of pleasure. _Momentaneum est quod delectat, æternum quod cruciat._ - -It is better to eate fishes with Christ, then a messe of pottage with -Esau. - -_Nil turpius quam plus ingerrere quam possis digerere._ - -The glutton eates like a dogge, and lives like a hogg, having his soule -as salt onely to keepe his body from stinkinge. - -He that filleth his body emptieth his soule. - -_Id pro Deo colitur quod præ omnibus diligitur._ - -_Vtinam_, sayth Augustine, _tam finiatur quam definitur ebrietas_. - -Bacchus painted yonge, because he makes men like children, vnable to goe -or speake, naked because discouers all. - -It is noe better excuse for a drunkard to say that it was his owne that -he spent, then yf one should say he would cut his owne throate, for the -knife that should doe it is his owne. - -Drunkennes is the divells birding synne; the drunkard like the stale -that allures other to be taken like it selfe. - -Matt. 12. - -Envie and mallice will barke though it be so musselled that it cannot -bite. - -[Sidenote: fo. 7.] - -It is almost divine perfection to resist carnall affection. - -When wee censure other men wee should imitate that good imitator of -nature Apelles, whoe being to drawe a face of an great person[30] which -wanted an eye, drewe that syde only which was perfect. - - [Footnote 30: Originally written "Emperour" and afterwards "great - person." When the word "Emperour" was altered, the writer omitted to - correct the preceding article.] - -The malicious man is like the vultur, which passeth ouer manie sweete -gardens and never rests but vpon some carrion or garbage, soe he neuer -takes notice of anie thing but vices. - -Libellers are the divels herauldes. - -_Invidus alienum bonum suum facit peccando malum._ - -Envy, though in all other respectes it be a thing most execrable, yet in -this it is in some sort commendable, that it is a vexacion to it selfe. -It is like gunpowder, which consumes itselfe before it burnes the house. -Or the fly _pyrausta_, which would put out the candle, but burns -itselfe. - -Honor is like a buble, which is raysed with one winde and broken with an -other. - - -MR. DOWNES.[31] - - [Footnote 31: The celebrated Andrew Downes, appointed Regius - Professor of Greek at Cambridge in 1595. (Hardy's Le Neve, iii. - 660.)] - -The love of the world is the divels eldest sonne. - -Honour, riches, and pleasure are the worldly mans trynitie, wherewith he -committs spirituall idolatry. - -Thankefullnes is like the reflex of the sunne beame from a bright bodie. - -After a full tyde of prosperitie cometh a lowe ebbe of adversitie. After -a day of pleasure a night of sorrowe. - -[Sidenote: fo. 7^b.] - -Honour is like a spiders webbe, long in doinge, but soone vndone, blowne -downe with every blast. It is like a craggy steepe rocke, which a man is -longe getting vpon, and being vp, yf his foote but slip, he breakes his -necke. Soe the Jewes dealt with Christ; one day they would have him a -king, an other day none; one day cryed Hosanna to him, an other nothing -but crucifie him. - -The world is like an host; when a man hath spent all, body, goodes, and -soule with it, it will not vouchsafe to knowe him. - -Laban chose rather to loose his daughters than his idols, and the riche -man had rather forsake his soule then his riches. - -If a citizen of Rome made him selfe a citizen of anie other place, he -lost his priviledge at Rome; yf a man wilbe a citizen of this world, he -cannot be a citizen of heaven. - -Ambitious men are like little children which take great paynes in -runninge vp and downe to catch butterflyes, which are nothing but -painted winges, and either perishe in takinge or fly away from them. - -Covetous man like a child, which cryes more for the losse of a trifle -then his inheritance; he laments more for losse of wealth then soule. - -A covetous man proud of his riches is like a theife that is proud of his -halter. - - -MR. PHILLIPS. - -The proverbe is that building is a theife, because it makes us lay out -more money then wee thought on; but pride is a theife and a whore too, -for it robbes the maister of his wealth, and the mistress of her -honesty. - -[Sidenote: fo. 8.] - -The drunkard makes his belly noe better then a bucking tubb, a vessell -to poure into, and put out at. - -_Bona opera habent mercedem, non ratione facti, sed ratione pacti._ - -_Non est refugium a Deo irato, nisi ad Deum placatum._ - -Synn is Adams legacy bequeathed to all his posteritie: nothing more -common then to committ synn, and being committed to conceale it. - -A concealed synn is _tanquam serpens in sinu, gladius in corde, venenum -in stommacho_; it is like a soare of the body, the closer it is kept the -more it festers. - -_Scelera quandoque possunt esse secreta, nunquam secura._ - -Confession must be _festina, vera, et amara_. - -Confession of synne onely at the hour of death, is like a theifes -confession at the gallowes, or a traytors at the racke, when they cannot -choose. - -_Sine confessione justus est ingratus, et peccator mortuus._ - -The mercy of God is never to be despayred of, but still to be expected -even _inter pontem et fontem, jugulum et gladium_. - -Dissembled righteousnes is like smoake, which seemes to mount up to -heaven, but never comes neare it. - - -Prayse is a kinde of paynt which makes every thing seeme better then it -is. (_Cha. Dauers._) - -To prayse an unworthy man is as bad as to paint the face of an old -woman. (_Idem._) - -Sorrowe is the punishment and remedy for synn; _sic Deus quod poenam -dedit, medicinam fecit._ (_Augustine._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 8^b.] - -MR. MUNOES[32] OF PETERHOUSE IN CAMBRIDGE. - - [Footnote 32: Monoux or Munoux?] - -_Primum querite regnum Dei, et omnia adjicientur vobis._ Tullies -brother, in a sort reprehending or discouraging his suit for the -consulship, tells him that he must remember that he is _novus, -consulatum petit_, and _Romæ est_; the Devill, perhaps least any should -attempt to put this precept in practise, will terrifie us by shewinge vs -our weakenes, and that greatnes. _Terræ filius es; regnum quæris? -Coelum est, &c._ - -_Sit modus amoris sine modo._ - -_Beatus est, Domine, qui te amat propter te, amicum in te, et inimicum -propter te._ - -Quere 3. (1.) _Quere Deum et non aliud tanquam illum._ (2.) _non aliud -præter illum._ (3.) _non aliud post illum._ - -_Diuitiæ non sunt bonæ, quæ te faciant bonum, sed unde tu facias bonum._ - -Beda interpreted those letters, S. P. Q. R. written upon a gate in Rome, -_Stultus Populus Quoerit Romam_, intimating they were but fooles that -went thither for true relligion. - -Yf Christ had thought well of wealth he would not have bin soe poore -himselfe. He was _pauper in ingressu_, borne in a manger; _in -progressu_, not a hole to hide his head in; _in egressu_, not a sheet of -his owne to shroude him in. - -The covetous persons like the seven leane kine that eate up the seven -fatt, and yet remaine as ill favoured as before. - -Yf thou carest not to liue in such a house as hell is, yett feare to -dwell with such a companion as the Divel is. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 9.] - -SERCHEFEILD OF ST. JOHNS IN OXFORD.[33] - - [Footnote 33: Dr. Rowland Searchfield, Bishop of Bristol from 1619 - to 1622. (Wood's Athenæ, ii. 861.)] - -_Cursus celerimus, sæpe pessimus._ - -_Sit opus in publico, intentio in occulto._ - -A dissembled Christian, like an intemperate patient, which can gladly -heare his physicion discourse of his dyet and remedy, but will not -endure to obserue them. - -_Minus prospere, qui nimis propere._ - - -MR. SCOTT, TRINIT. CANT'BR. - -_Dum sumus in corpore peregrinamur a Domino._ - -_Non contemnenda sunt parva, sine quibus non consistunt magna._ - -The soules of the just men are like Noahs doue sent out of the arke; -could finde noe resting place upon the earth. - -He that hath put on rich apparrail will be carefull he stayne it not; he -that hath put on Christ as a garment must take heede he soile not -himself with vices. - - * * * * * - -An high calling is noe priviledge for an impious action. - - -All our new corne comes out of old feilds, and all our newe learning is -gathered out of old bookes. (_Chaucer._) - - -Words spoken without consideracion are like a messenger without an -errand. - - -Our owne righteousnes at the best is but like a beggars cloke, the -substance old and rotten, and the best but patches. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 9^b.] - -AT BRADBORNE WITH MY COSEN THIS CHRISMAS. 1601. - -My cosen[34] told me that Mr. Richers would give his cosen Cartwright -8,000_l._ for his leas of the abbey of towne Mallinges, the Reversion -whereof the L. Cobham hath purchased of hir Majestie. - - [Footnote 34: The cousin alluded to, and frequently vouched as an - authority by the Diarist, was Richard Manningham, esq. of Bradbourne - in East Malling, Kent. He survived his wife, who is mentioned in - this page, and died 25th April 1611, æt. 72.] - - -An old child sucks hard; _i.[e.]_ children when they growe to age proue -chargeable. - - -Peter Courthope said it would be more beneficiall yf our woll and cloth -were not to be transported but in colours; but my cosen[35] said we may -as well make it into clokes and garmentes, as dye it in colours before -we carry it ouer; for both variable, and as much change in colour as -fashion. - - [Footnote 35: Cousin Richard Manningham had been a successful - merchant in London. Hence the importance evidently attached to his - remarks on Subjects connected with commerce and foreign countries.] - - -JANUARY. - - To furnishe a shipp requireth much trouble, - But to furnishe a woman the charges are double. - - (_My cosens wife said._) - - -The priviledge of enfranchising anie for London is graunted to every -alderman at his first creation for one: to every sherif for 2: to every -maior for 4. (_Cosen._) - -And almost any man for some 40_l._ may buy his freedome, and these are -called free by redemption. - -If a man prentice in London marry, he shall be forced to serve of his -time, and yet loose his freedome. But yf a woman prentice marry, shee -shall onely forfayte hir libertie, but shall not be forced to serve. -(_Cosen._) - -To be warden of the Companie of Mercers is some 80_l._ charge; to be one -of the livery, a charge but a credit. A bachelor is charged at the -Maiors feast some 100 markes. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 10. - -Jan. 1601.] - -The Flushingers wanting money, since hir Majesties tyme, and while they -were our friends, seised certayne merchant ships [and] forced them to -give 40,000_l._ The merchants complayned but could not be releived. -Oftymes the Princes dutys are defrayed with the subjectes goods. - - -Sir Moyle Finche of Kent married Sir Frauncis Hastinges daughter and -heir,[36] worth to him 3,000_l._ per annum. All his livinge in -Lincolnshire and Kent, &c. worth 4,000_l._ per annum. (_Dene Chapman._) - - [Footnote 36: This marriage is not mentioned by Dugdale (Bar. ii. - 445) nor in Collins (iii. 382, ed. Brydges). Both of them mention - only one marriage of Sir Moyle, which was the source of all the - importance of his family, namely, with Elizabeth sole daughter and - heir of Sir Thomas Heneage. After Sir Moyle's death this lady was - created Countess of Winchelsea.] - - -8. Dyned at Mr. Gellibrands, a physician, at Maidstone. - - -11. Mr. Fr. Vane, a yong gent, of great hope and forwardnes, verry well -affected in the country already, in soe much that the last parliament -the country gave him the place of knight before S^r. H.(?) Nevell; his -possibilitie of living by his wife verry much, shee beinge daughter and -co-heire to S^r. Antony Mildmay; and thought hir mother will give hir -all hir inheritance alsoe; the father worth 3,000_l._ per annum, the -mother's 1,200_l._[37] (_Mr. Tutsham._) - - [Footnote 37: These expectations of the growing importance of Mr. - Francis Vane were not altogether disappointed. At the coronation of - James I. he was made K.B. and on 19th December 1624 was created - Baron Burghersh and Earl of Westmoreland. He died in 1628. The Sir - Anthony Mildmay here alluded to was of the Mildmays of Apethorp, co. - Northampton.] - - -The Duke of Albues [Alva's] negligence in not fortifying Flushinge -before other places in the Netherlands was the cause he lost the -country, for, when he thought to have come and fortified, the towne -suddenly resisted his Spanish souldiers, and forced them to returne. -(_Cosen._) - - -18. I rode with my cosen's wife to Maidstone; dyned at Gellibrands. - -[Sidenote: fo. 10^b. - -Jan. 1601.] - -As we were viewinge a scull in his studye, he shewed the seame in the -middle over the heade, and said that was the place which the midwife -useth shutt in women children before the wit can enter, and that is a -reason that women be such fooles ever after. - -My cosen shee said that the Gellibrands two wives[38] lived like a -couple of whelpes togither, meaninge sporting, but I sayd like[39] a -payre of turtles, or a couple of connies[40], sweetely and lovingly. - - [Footnote 38: It appears in an omitted passage that, besides the - physician Gellibrand, there was another of the same family, who is - mentioned as Th. Gellibrand.] - - [Footnote 39: Live, MS.] - - [Footnote 40: _i. e._ rabbits.] - - * * * * * - -Mr. Alane, a minister, was very sicke. Gellibrand gave him a glyster, -and lett him bloud the same day, for a feuer; his reason was, that not -to have lett him bloud had bin verry dangerous; but to lett bloud is -doubtfull, it may doe good as well as harme. - - * * * * * - -My cosen shee told me, that when shee was first married to hir husband -Marche, as shee rode behinde him, shee slipt downe, and he left hir -behinde, never lookt back to take hir up; soe shee went soe long a foote -that shee tooke it soe unkindly that shee thought neuer to have come -againe to him, but to haue sought a service in some vnknowne place; but -he tooke hir at last. - - -Wee were at Mrs. Cavils, when she practised some wit upon my cosen[41]. -Cosen she called double anemonies double enimies. Mrs. Cavill desired -some rootes, and she referd hir to hir man Thomas Smith. - - [Footnote 41: My cosen, shee, MS.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 11. - -Jan. 1601.] - -My cose she Speaking lavishly in commendacions of one Lovell of -Cranebrooke (a good honest poore silly puritane,) "O," said shee, "he -goes to the ground when he talkes in Divinitie with a preacher." "True," -said I, "verry likely a man shall goe to the ground when he will either -venture to take vpon him a matter that is to waightie for him, or meddle -with such as are more then his matche." "I put him downe yfaith," said -one, "when he had out talked a wiser then himselfe." "Just," said I, "as -a drumme putes downe sweete still musicke, not as better, but mor -soundinge." - - -22. AT LONDON.--_In a booke of Newes from Ostend._ - -Touchinge the parly which Sir Fr. Vere held with the Archduke there, -till he had reenforced himself, Sir Franc. said that the banes must be -thrice askt, and yf at the last tyme anie lawefull cause can be showen, -the marriage may be hindred. The Duke answered, he knewe that was true, -yet, he said, it was but a whore that offered hir selfe. - - -Divers merchants arrested by Leake for shipping ouer cloth aboue the -rate of their licence. (_Theroles_ [?] _nar._) - - -The Companie of Peweterers much greived at a licence graunted to one -Atmore to cast tynne, and therefore called him perjured knaue; whereupon -he complayned to the Counsell, and some of them were clapt vp for it. "I -will be even with him for it yfaith," said one that thought he had bin -disgraced by his credit; "Then you will pay him surely," quoth I. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 11^b. - -Jan. 1601.] - - Nature doth check the first offence with loathing, - But vse of synn doth make it seeme as nothing. - - -The spending of the afternoones on Sundayes either idly or about -temporall affayres, is like clipping the Q. coyne; this treason to the -Prince, that prophanacion, and robbing God of his owne,--(_Archdall._) - - * * * * * - -Hide to Tanfeild;[42] "It is but a matter of forme you stand so much -upon." "But it is such a forme," said Tanfeild, "as you may chaunce to -breake your shins at, unless you be the nimbler." - - [Footnote 42: The "Hide" here mentioned was probably the future Sir - Lawrence, elder brother of Sir Nicholas the future Lord Chief - Justice, and uncle to Lord Chancellor Clarendon. (Foss's Judges, vi. - 335.) Tanfield was the future Lord Chief Baron, whose only daughter - was mother to Lucius Lord Falkland. (Ibid. 365.)] - - -Certaine in the country this last Christmas chose a jury to finde the -churle of their parishe, and, when they came to give their verdick, they -named one whose frende, being present, began to be verry collerick with -the boys for abusing him. "Hold you content, gaffer," said one of them, -"if your boy had not bin one of the jury you had bin found to have bin -the churle." The game of vntimely reprehension and the verry course of -common Inquests, all led by some frend. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 12. - -Jan. 26.] - -The L. Paget upon a tyme thinkinge to have goded Sir Tho. White (an -alderman of London) in a great assembly, askt him, what he thought of -that clothe, shewing him a garment in present. "Truly, my Lord," said -he, "it seemes to be a verry good cloth, but I remember when I was a -yong beginner I sold your father a far better to make him a gowne, when -he was Sergeant to the L. Maior; truly he was a very honest -sergeant!"[43] None so ready to carpe at other mens mean beginnings as -such as were themselves noe better. (_Reeves._) - - [Footnote 43: Dugdale remarks that the first Paget who "arrived to - the dignity of Peerage" was son to "---- Paget, one of the Serjeants - at Mace in the City of London." (Bar. ii. 390.) Sir Thomas White was - of course the founder of St. John's college, Oxford.] - - -Tarlton[44] called Burley house gate in the Strand towardes the Savoy, -the Lord Treasurers Almes gate, because it was seldom or never opened. -(_Ch. Dauers._) - - [Footnote 44: Richard Tarlton, the celebrated low comedian and Joe - Miller of his day.] - - -Repentaunce is like a drawebridge, which is layd downe for all to passe -over in the day tyme, but drawne up at night: soe all our life wee have -tyme to repent, but at death it is to late. (_Ch. Dauers recit._) - - -It was ordered by our benchers, that wee should eate noe breade but of 2 -dayes old. Mr. Curle said it was a binding lawe, for stale breade is a -great binder; but the order held not 3 dayes, and soe it bound not. - - -EPITAPHE OF JOHN FOOTE. - - Reader look to' it! Here lyes John Foote, - He was a Minister, borne at Westminster. - - -ALIUD OF MR. CHILD. - - If I be not beguild, - Here lies Mr. Child. - - (_Ouerbury recit._)[45] - - [Footnote 45: We have retained these trifling entries solely on - account of the name appended to them. The unfortunate Sir Thomas - Overbury, who was son of a gentleman of Gloucestershire, having - taken his B.A. degree at Queen's College, Oxford, removed in - 1598 to the Middle Temple.] - - - I will be soe bolde as to give the Assise the lye: - (_Ch. Dauers in argument._) - - -"I came rawe into the world, but I would not goe out rosted," said one -that ment to be noe martyre. (_Curle nar._) - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: fo. 12^b. - -Jan. 1601.] - -This last Christmas the Conny-catchers would call themselves -Country-gentlemen at dyce. - -When a gentlewoman told Mr. Lancastre he had not bin soe good as his -word, because he promised shee should be gossip to his first child -(glaunceing at his bastard on his landres), "Tut," said he, "you shall -be mother to my next, if you will." - - -ANAGRAM. - - Margaret Westfalinge. - My greatest welfaring.[46] - - (_Streynsham nar._) - - [Footnote 46: Herbert Westfaling, Bishop of Hereford (1585-1602) - had a daughter Margaret who may have been the lady here alluded - to, although at this time married to Dr. Richard Eedes, Dean of - Worcester. (Wood's Athenæ, i. 720, 750.) Like many of these - trifles, it will be observed that the anagrammatic reading is - incomplete.] - - - Davis. - Advis. Judas. - - (_Martin._) - - -FEBR. 1601. - -[Sidenote: Feb. 2.] - -At our feast wee had a play called "Twelue Night, or What you Will," -much like the Commedy of Errores, or Menechmi in Plautus, but most like -and neere to that in Italian called _Inganni_[47]. A good practise in it -to make the Steward beleeve his Lady widdowe was in love with him, by -counterfeyting a letter as from his Lady in generall termes, telling him -what shee liked best in him, and prescribing his gesture in smiling, his -apparaile, &c., and then when he came to practise making him beleeue -they tooke him to be mad. - - [Footnote 47: It seems from remarks of Mr. Hunter, in his - Illustrations of Shakspeare, i. 391, that the Italian play here - alluded to was not one of those termed the _Inganni_, of which there - are several, but the _Ingannati_, which, like the Taming of the - Shrew, is a play preceded by a dramatic prologue or induction, - entitled _Comedia del Sacrificio di gli Intronati_. There is no - separate title-page to the _Ingannati_, but there are several - editions of the _Sacrificio di gli Intronati_, in which the - _Ingannati_ is introduced, printed at Venice in 1537, 1550, and - several subsequent years.] - - -[Sidenote: 12.] - -_Quæ mala cum multis patimur læviora putantur._ - - -[Sidenote: 11.] - -Cosen Norton was arrested in London. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 13. - -Febr. 1601.] - -He put up a supplicacion to Sir Robt. Cecile presented by his wife, -whome he tooke notice of the next day, which remembring [was?] with out -being remembred what he had done in it. The effect of this petition was, -that, whereas Copping had their goods forth of Mr. Cranmers hand (whoe -had dealt but to honestly for such vnthankefull persons), and they -should have a certaine summe yearely, they could neither gett payment, -nor haue him account; he said twenty pounds were enough to keepe the -Lunatike their mother, when Cranmer had the goodes; nowe he deductes -50_l._ for hir, and yett keepes hir far more basely. And therefor humbly -desyre Copping might be brought to some order. Norton tels me this -Copping is a notable riche practiser, &c. - - -Cosen Norton told me that one Mr. Cokayne of Hertfordshire gott his -brother H. Norton by a wile to his house, and their married him upon a -pushe to a kinswoman of his, and made a serveingman serve the purpose -insted of a preist. - - -[Sidenote: Feb. 14.] - -Bounty is wronged, interpreted as duty. - - -My Cosen Garnons told me that the old Earle of Sussex[48], being in -seruice in the North, was intangled by his Marshall, but extricated by -the Earle of Leycester, whose overthrowe afterward he covertly -practised. _Quædam beneficia odimus; vitam nulli debemus libenter._ - - [Footnote 48: Thomas Ratcliffe, third Earl of Sussex (1556--1583.) - The reader of Kenilworth will need no further illustration than a - reference to those attractive pages.] - - -The office of the Lord Keeper better worth then 3000_l._ per annum, of -the Admirall more, of the Secretary little lesse. (_Idem._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 13^b. - -Febr. 1601.] - -My Cosen Garnons told me that the Court of Wardes will send a -prohibicion to anie other Court to cease from proceeding in anie suite, -whereof themselues may have colour to hold plea in that Court. Soe -prædominat a Court is that nowe become. - - -[Sidenote: 18.] - -Went to my Cosen in Kent. - - -[Sidenote: 19.] - -I was at Malling with Mr. Richers. - - -The Bishop of London[49] is Dr. Parrys crosse frend. (_Mr. Richers._) - - [Footnote 49: Bishop, afterwards Archbishop, Bancroft.] - - -In discourse of Mr. Sedley[50], he told me, that his lady said he is -gone over sea for debt, which Mr. Richers thinks was caused by his -lavishe almes; for Mr. Sedley would not sticke himselfe to say, yf any -gentleman spent not aboue 500_l._ a yeare, he gaue as muche to the -poure; and as he was prodigall in giuinge, so was he indiscreet in -bestowinge, appointinge vile fellowes to be the distributors of it: he -is now at Padua, without anie man attendant. He went into Italy to -learne discourse, he was nothing but talke before. I maruaile what he -will be when he returnes, said he. Reade muche but not judicious. -(_Idem._) Mrs. Frauncis Richers said he was a gentle gentleman. F. is -open in talke. Plotters for him. - - [Footnote 50: Probably Mr. William Sedley of the Friars in - Aylesford, afterwards the first Baronet of this family. His lady, - here alluded to, was Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Stephen Darell - of Spelmonden, and widow of Henry Lord Abergavenny, ob. 1587. - Hasted, ii. 170, ed. 1782.] - - -Miller, a rich yeoman about Rotham,[51] when he came to entreate he -might be abated in the assessment for subsidies, threwe in a note that -he was worth but 550_1._ land fee simple: one of Mr. Sedley's almesmen. - - [Footnote 51: Wrotham?] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 14. - -Febr. 1601.] - -[Sidenote: pag. prox.] - -This day Mr. Cartwright had bin with my cosen to knowe whether he denied -to hold anie land of him. My cosen acknowledged that he held divers -parcells of him, but doth not certainely knowe howe it is all bounded. -My cosen told me it was concealed land, and recovered by Mr. -Cartwright's father against Mr. Catlin, of whom my cosen bought -Bradborne. - - -Sir Robert Sydney hath bought Otford House, and sells it againe by -parcells. - - -Mr. Cartwrightes father and Mr. Richeres mother were brother and sister, -soe they first cosens. - - -Mr. Jo. Sedley[52] hath built a house in Aylesford which cost him aboue -4000_l._; hath not belonging to it aboue 14 acres of ground. Perhaps he -purposed to haue bought the Lordship, which indeede was afterward -offered vnto him, but he soe delayed the matter, that particuler men -haue it nowe. It is thought the Lord Buckhurst would buy the house, &c. -(_Cos._) - - [Footnote 52: Qu. John afterwards the second Baronet?] - - -[Sidenote: Feb. 20.] - -Yf a man in the Lowe Countryes come to challenge a man out of his house, -and because he comes not forth throwes stones at his windowes, this [is] -a crime capitall, because an assault in [on?] his house, which is his -castle. (_Cosen told me._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 14^b. - -Febr. 1601.] - -Out of a book intituled "Quodlibets"[53] written by a secular priest -called Watson, against the Jesuites, fol. 151 & 152. His special -arguments for a tolleracion in relligion. 1. That yf tolleracion were -induced, then there should be no collor to publishe bookes howe -tyrannical the persecution of Catholikes is. 2. Then England should not -be called the nursery of faction. 3. Then the Spaniard should have noe -Prince to band on his side.[54] 6. The subjects would not be so fitt to -be allured to rebellion. 7. The safety of hir Majesties person is mutche -procured. All slight. - - [Footnote 53: "A Decacordon of Ten Quodlibeticall Questions - concerning Religion and State: wherein the author, framing himself a - Quilibet to every Quodlibet, decides an hundred crosse - Interrogatorie doubts, about the generall contentions betwixt the - Seminarie priests and Jesuites at this present," 4to. n. p. 1602.] - - [Footnote 54: There are in Watson's book other arguments numbered 4 - and 5, but probably the Diarist did not think them worthy of note. - Watson's remarks are not so much arguments in favour of toleration - abstractedly considered, as reasons why it would not answer the - purpose of Father Parsons and the Jesuits to support its - introduction into England.] - - -One Kent, my cosen's brother by his mothers side, living in -Lincolneshire, bought a jewell, part of a price [prize?] that was -brought in to that country. The Earle of Lyncolne[55] hearing of it, -sent for Kent, and desyred him to bestowe it on him, but when Kent would -not part from it for thankes, the Earle gaue him a bill of his hand for -the payment of 80_l._ at a certaine day. At the day, came and demaunded -it, the Earl would see his bill, and when he had it he put it in his -pocket, and fell in talke with some gent. then present; but when Kent -continued still in the roome, expectinge either his bill or his monie, -the Earl gave him hard wordes and sent him away without either. -(_Durum._) - - [Footnote 55: Henry Clinton, the second Earl of Lincoln of that - family, succeeded to the title in 1585, as heir to his father the - Lord High Admiral, and held it till his death in 1616.] - - -[Sidenote: Feb. 19.] - -[Sidenote: *] - -Mr. Cartwright demaundes some three acres of land of my cosen, which he -saith one John Sutor of Bradborne gave vnto the Abby of Towne Mallinge, -by the name of Sutors Croft, lying betwixt his house and the churche. My -cosen denies it. - - -My Cosen shee told him that Joane Bachellor vpon Thursday last had sent -hir some fishe, which she sent back againe. Whereupon he said shee was -of an ill nature that could not forgive. And this shee tooke in such -snuffe that she could not afford him a good look all that day, but -blubberd, &c. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 15. - -Febr. 1601.] - -This day there came certaine bags of pepper to New Hide to be conveyed -to one Mr. Clarke of Ford, but they were seised by the Searcher of -Rochester as goods not customed, &c. - - -S^r. Jaruis Clifton[56] beinge at a bare baytinge in Nottinghamshire: -when the beare brake loose and followed his sonne vp a stayres towards a -gallery where himself was, he opposed himselfe with his rapier against -the fury of the beast, to saue his sonne. This same his beloued sonne -not long after dyed, and his death was opened vnto him very discreetely -by a gent, that fayned sorrowe as the case had bin his owne, till S^r. -Jaruis gave him wordes of comfort, which after he applyed to S^r. Jaruis -himselfe. (_My cosen._) - - [Footnote 56: Sir Gervase Clifton, a man of great wealth and power - in Nottinghamshire, was created a peer in 1608. In 1618 he died by - an act of the same hand which had so gallantly defended his son from - the bear. His title of Lord Clifton in now united to that of Earl of - Darnley.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 16. - -Febr. 1601.] - -One Burneham of London, whoe was the Watergate officer at Flushinge, -being troubled with the stone, soe much that it was a hindraunce vnto -him in the execution of his office, ventured a dangerous cure, and was -cutt for it, but dyed of it. This cure by cutting is a newe invention, a -kinde of practise not knowne to former ages. There is a seame * * * -which the surgeons searche with a crooked instrument concaued at the one -ende called a catheter, wherinto they make incision, and then grope for -the stone with an other toole which they call a duckes bill: yf the -stone be greater then may be drawne forth at the hole made by the seame, -the partie dyes for it. (_My cosen._) - - -A certaine goldsmith in Cheape was indebted to my cosen above 100_l._ -and after executed for clipping gold. Sir Richard Martin[57] seised the -goodes for the Queen. After hir Majestie gave commaund by word of mouth, -that all the debtes should be paid, but, because there was noe warraunt -under hir Majesties hand, S^r. Richard refused to pay, yet he deliuered -certaine of the goodes to my cosen, to be sold by him, which he made -30_l._ of and retained it. All the satisfaccion he could haue. - - [Footnote 57: Warden of the Mint.] - - -_Vita coelibis bis coelestis_, considering the crosses of marriage, -and the aduise of the Apostle. - - -[Sidenote: Feb. 24.] - -AT ROCHESTER, AT THE ASSISES. - -Mr. Thomas Scott of Scottes Hall,[58] in Kent, is Sherife of Kent. - - [Footnote 58: In the parish of Smeeth. The Scotts of Scotts Hall - were originally seated at Bradbourne.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 16. - -Febr. 1601.] - -One Tristram Lyde, a surgeon, admitted to practise by the archbishops -letters, was arraigned for killing divers women by annoyntinge them with -quicksylver, &c. Euidence giuen that he would haue caused the women to -haue stript themselues naked in his presence, and himselfe would haue -annoynted them; that he tooke upon him the cure, and departed because -they would not give him more then their first agreement. He pleaded -theire diseases were such as required that kinde of medicine, that it -was there owne negligence by takinge cold, by going abroade sooner then -he prescribed, soe he was acquited. - -Sergeant Daniel[59] sitting there as judge sayd he knewe that there -might be a purgacion by a fume, and that to cure by cutting a gutt was a -dangerous venture, and a rare skill, for he could neuer heare of anie -had that cunning but onely one man, and that was learned in Turkie. - - [Footnote 59: Judge in the Court of Common Pleas, 1604-1610.] - -If a man kill an other (as they say) in hott bloud, excepte there appear -some cause to heate his blond, the jury must finde it murder. (_Per -Sergeant Danyell._) - -There was one gave another rude words, whereupon a third standing by -said to him to whome they were spoken, "Will you endure such an injury? -Fayth, putt vp them and put vp any thing." Hereupon the party present -fetcht his weapon, mett with the other that gaue him those wordes, and -[in] the presence of the setter on fought with him, and slewe him, the -other standinge by and doinge noe more. Yet they were both condemned at -this assises, and after executed. - -[Sidenote: fo. 16^b. - -24 Febr. 1601.] - -There was one had his booke given him at the prisoners barr, where the -ordinary useth to heare and certifie there readinge. And one Mr. -Gylburne start up sayinge, "He will reade as well as my horse;" which -wordes Sergeant Daniel, havinge before allowed the cleargy, tooke verry -ill, telling him playnely that he was too hasty: and yet caused the -prisoner to be brought nearer that Gylburne might hear him reade, and -he reade perfectly. - - -IN THE CATHEDRALL CHURCHE AT ROCHESTER. - -Monuments. Of Jo. Somer of Newland, clerke of the Privy Signet, and -Martin (_sic_) his wife, daughter to Ed. Ridge, late widdowe of Th. -Colepepper. They had 6 sonnes, but all deade, and 2 daughters: whereof -the one called Frances was married to James Cromer, by whom one daughter -called Frances. _Versus._ - - _Sunt nisi præmissi quos periisse putas._ - - -_In Naui Ecclesiæ._ - -_Thomas Willowbee, Decanus 3^s, obiit anno 25 Reg. Elizab., 76 ætatis -suæ, et 10^o decanatûs._ - -_Gualterus Phillips, nouissimus prior et primus decanus, obijt 23^o -Nouemb. 1570, ætatis 70, decanatûs 30^o._ - - -[Sidenote: May 2, 1602. - -fol. 17^b.] - -At Glastenbury there are certaine bushes which beare May flowers at -Christmas and in January, and there is a walnut tree which hath no -leaues before Barnabies day in June, and then it beginns to bud, and -after becomes as forward as any other. - - (_Mr. Towse narravit._) - - -I heard that the old Earle of Hartford[60] maried Alderman Parnels -[Pranell's] sonnes widdow; shee was the daughter of Viscount Bindon. - - [Footnote 60: Edward, son of the Protector Somerset, Earl of - Hertford from 1559 to 1619, the same who married Lady Catherine - Grey. The lady here alluded to, Frances daughter of Thomas first - Viscount Howard of Bindon, became ultimately the celebrated Duchess - of Richmond and Lennox of the reigns of James I. and Charles I.] - - -[Sidenote: May 9, 1602. - -fo. 18.] - -ATT THE TEMPLE CHURCHE. - -Dr. Montague,[61] his text Joh. iii. 14: "As Moses lift up the Serpent -in the Wildernes so must the Sonne of Man be lift up." - - [Footnote 61: Dr. James Montague, first master of Sidney Sussex - College, editor of King James's Works, and subsequently Bishop - successively of Bath and Wells and of Winchester.] - -Speaches are either historicall of a thing past, propheticall of a thing -to come, legall of a thing to be done, or figurative when one thing is -said and an other ment. Figures there are in scripture, two almost -peculiar, typicall and sacramentall, the one shewing one thing by an -other, the other declaring what is conferred by another. - -Moses had speciall commaundment to erect this Serpent, and yet God did -not dispense with the 2nd Commaundment, for this Serpent was not made to -be worshipped, but to be looked upon. - -God cannot dispense with anie commandment of the first table but he -should cease to be God, as the first, Thou shalt have none other[62] -Gods but me; admit a pluralitie, and himselfe should be none, &c. but -with the 2nd table he often dispenseth, for those concerne man -immediately. - - [Footnote 62: others, in MS.] - -The text is hystoricall, Numb. xxi. 9, and typicall. Christ resembled by -the brasen Serpent, Syn by the stinging. - -[Sidenote: May 9, 1602. - -fo. 18^b.] - -Moses while he was in the Wildernes had onely the place of a mediator -not a iudge, and therefore we read that whensoeuer the people murmured, -God punished them. But when Moses left his station, and would at any -tyme become a iudge ouer them, God neuer punished the people that -murmured, but Moses that forgot his place. Christ, vntill the latter -day, hath the place of an aduocate, but then he shalbe a iudge of the -quicke and dead. - -Wee reade of three exaltacions of our Saviour, one upon the crosse to -purchase our pardon; 2, from the graue for the publication thereof; 3, -to heauen for the application of his resurrection; and all these were -necessarilie to be performed by him, for the consummation of our -salvation. - -The Serpent was not lifted up in the Wildernes before the people were -stung by the serpents, and Christ is not to be propounded on the Crosse -as a comfort untill the sting of Synn be felt throughly. - -[Sidenote: May 9, 1602. - -fo. 19.] - -The Scripture telleth us that of all beasts the Serpent is the most -subtill, and his subtilty is obserued in three points: first, when those -nations in Syria and other hott countries found themselues often -endangered by the stinging of venomous beasts, amongst other remedies -they invented charming, which the serpent perceuinge, to auoyd their -cunning and effect his malice, he would stop both his eares, the one by -laying it close to the earth, the other by stopping it with his tayle. -Soe fareth the synner; lett the preacher speake never soe heauenly, yet -will he close one eare with worldly thoughts, and the other with fleshly -imaginacions. The second property of his subtilty is in defending his -heade, where his lyfe lyes, it will soe winde it selfe about that part, -that [it] is a matter of greate difficulty to cutt of a serpentes heade. -In every man there is some radicall and capitall synn, which is -predominant, and this the devil endeavours by all slightes to preserve. -The third point of the serpents subtilty is accounted the attractiue -power which remayneth in the heade deuided from the body, for it is -proved by experience that, yf a serpent be cutt in many peeces, yf his -heade remaine aliue, yet that part will gather the rest togither againe; -soe leave the head synn alive, and it will gather a whole body againe. - -As Christ is the heade of the Churche he never suffered nor dyed. - -The brasen Serpent was made like the live and true serpents in all -thinges, the sting onely excepted; Christ was made like man in all -things sauing synn. - -All which beheld the brasen Serpent were cured; all that beleeve in -Christ are saved. - -Remedies are either naturall, by virtue of some inherent qualitie in the -medicine applied; or by diuine influence and institution, when some -thing is effected either beyond or contrary to the force and nature of -that which is used. And this is miraculous; soe was the curing of the -blind by laying spittle and clay upon the eyes of the blinde. Soe the -cure of the lame by washing in the poole of Bethesdas, and soe the -healing of the Israelites by beholdinge the brasen Serpent. - -Fayth properly in things beyond or contrary to reason. - -[Sidenote: May 9, 1602. - -fo. 19^b.] - -As by the institucion of marriage the heate of the flesh is abated, soe -by our mysticall connection with Christ the heate of syn is allayed. - - -MAY 13. AT THE TEMPLE CHURCHE. - -[Sidenote: May 13, 1602. - -fo. 20.] - -One Moore of Baliol Colledge in Oxford; his text Amos iii. 6: "Shall -there be evil in the city and the Lord hath not done it?" _Malum culpe -et malum poene_; of the latter onely God is the author. God may be -said to be the author of synn permissive, and an actor in synn, though -not the author of the synne, for ther is noe action but he is the first -cause of it: and yet he is noe partner or cause of the il in the action, -noe more then he which rideth vpon a lame iade, can be said to be the -cause of his limpinge, though he be the cause of his paceinge, nor a -cunning musician the cause of discordes when he playeth on a lute that -is out of tune. There is a two-fold power in every thing, and both -derived from God; the one of creacion, whereby every thing worketh -according to nature, as the fyre to burne, &c.; and the other of -preservacion, whereby that force is continued, and if the second be -withdrawne the first perisheth, for God is not a mere efficient -externall, as the taylour of the garmente, or a carpenter of the house, -whose effects may continue though their labour continue not, but he is -an inherent continuall assistant cause, soe that yf he withdrawe his -power of preseruing the power of creacion is idle, soe the fire in -furnace could not burne the children, &c. - - -DE ASCENSIONE DOMINI. - - Non omnis questio est doctrinæ inquisitio, - Sed quædam etiam est ignorantiæ professio. - - -Cicatrices Dominus seruauit post resurrectionem et in judicio seruaturus -est, vt fidem resurrectionis astruat: 2. Vt pro omnibus supplicando ea -patri representet: 3. Vt boni quam misericorditer sint redempti videant. -4. Vt reprobi quam iuste sint damnati recognoscant. 5. Vt perpetuæ -victoriæ seu [suæ?] triumphum deferat. - -(_Beda._) - - -[Sidenote: May 16, 1602. - -fo. 20^b.] - -May 16, 1602. AT PAULES CROSSE. - -One Sanders made a Sermon, his text 1 Timoth. vi. 17: "Charge them that -are riche in this world that they be not high mynded; and that they -trust not in vncertayne riches; but in the liuing God, which giueth us -abundantly all things to enioye." - -Charge them that they lift up their soules to God in heavenly -meditation, not against God by worldly presumption. - -Charge the riche, therefore there were diversitie of condition and -estates of men in the primitiue Churche, not all thinges common in -possession, as the Anabaptists would haue it. - -When there came one to Pope Benedict to entreat him to make more -Cardinals, he demaunded first yf he could deuise how he might make more -worldes: for this was to litle for the Cardinals which were already. -Such ambitious covetousnes the Pope noted in those holie ones. - -Good meate is often tymes corrupted by a bad stommache, and good -doctrine of small effect with bad hearers. Yett the minister must not be -discouraged: but proceed in his calling, that yf synn cannot be avoyded -yet it may become vnexcusable. - -Ephesus, whereof Tymothie was Bishop, was the confluence of honour and -wealth, like our London. - -The surgeon is not to be blamed that findes and shewes the corrupt and -rotten parts of the body, but the body which is soe corrupt as to breed -them; soe the preacher not to be disliked for reprehending our synnes, -but our selves for committing things worthy reprehension. - -[Sidenote: May, 1602. - -fo. 21.] - -Good things though common are not to be contemned for their commonness, -noe more then the sunne, the light, the ayre, &c. - -The vsuror sometymes looseth both his principall and interest, the -husbandman his labour and his seede, the merchant aduentures lyfe and -goods; but the profession of the preacher is subiect to greater then all -these, for he may loose both his owne and the peoples soules. - -It is one of the most heauie judgments that God useth to threaten to -anie nation with whom he is displeased, that he will remoue their -candlesticke and send a famine of the word amongst them. - -God made some riche, and some poore, that twoe excellent virtues might -flourishe in the world, charitie in the riche, and patience in the -poore. Pride is the sting of riches. _Tolle superbiam, et diuitiæ non -nocebunt._ - -A man may speake of his owne riches, soe it be without arrogancy, for it -is a good thinge to speake of the loving kindenes of the Lord. - -Magistrates and rich men must not be like the filling stones in a -building, but arche and corner stones, which support others. - -When persons of meane worth thrust themselves into places beyond their -condicion and hability, it is all one as yf the rough mortar and pebles -should appeare in the roomes of the squared stones in a fayre building. - -Themistocles said there was no musicke so sweete vnto him as to heare -his owne prayses. - -In the primitiue Churche the riche men were soe proud that they refused -to receive the Sacrament with the poore. - -The examples of the incertaintie of riches by often and suddain -casualtyes should be like Lott's wife to the beholders, to remember and -avoid the like. The multitude followe the riche men, as a swarme of bees -followe a man that carries the hiue of honie combes, rather for the love -of the honie then his person, more for the love of his money then his -manhood. - - -[Sidenote: 23 May, 1602. - -fo. 21^b.] - -AT WESTMINSTER. - -Dr. Androes, Deane of that Churche,[63] made a Sermon, his text John -xvi. 7: "Yet I tell you the truth, It is expedient for you that I goe -away, for if I goe not away the Comforter will not come vnto you, but if -I depart I will send him vnto you." - - [Footnote 63: Dr. Lancelot Andrewes was Dean from 1601 to 1605, when - appointed Bishop of Chichester. He was afterwards translated, first - to Ely, and afterwards to Winchester. This sermon was preached on - Whitsunday.] - -These wordes have reference to the feast which is celebrated this day: -whereupon St. Augustine said, _In verbo fuit promissio missionis, et in -festo missio promissionis_: for soe it is in the second of the Acts. -"When the day of Pentecost was come they were all filled with the Holy -Ghost." - -These words were spoken to the disciples when their hearts were full of -sorrowe that Christ must part from them, and therefore had need of -comfort, for they had cause of sorrowe, for yf a man would not willingly -be forsaken of any, as Paule complayneth 2 Tim. iv. 10, that Demas had -forsaken him, would it not greiue the disciples to [be] forsaken by such -a frend as Christ had bin vnto them, whoe in one place speaking vnto -them asketh this question, Which of you hath wanted any thing since you -followed me? And in an other place he compareth them while he continues -with them to the children of the bridechamber. - -[Sidenote: 23 May, 1602. - -fo. 22.] - -Besides the tyme of his departure might aggravate their sorrowes, for -it was then when he foretold soe many persecutions should come upon -them. And therefore here he ministers words of comfort, telling them -that is expedient, and expedient for them, that he should leaue them, -for thereby they should receive a benefit, and that of soe high a nature -as they were better to want him then it. And further for their comfort -he added, that, though he would forsake them, yet he would not leaue -them like orphanes destitute of all frends, but would send them a -Comforter. - -And here he made his prayer, which being ended with the Lordes prayer, -he proceeded with his text: and first noted that Christ rendred a reason -of his departure, though it be not requisite alwayes that gouernors -should render a reason to their subiects of all their commaundments, for -in the 1 Sam. the Kinge gives noe other reason but it was his pleasure. -2. It is a mylde reason, not harshe like that in Marke ix. cap. 19 v. -"O, ye faythles generacion, howe long shall I bee with you, how long -nowe shall I suffer you?" but here he deliueres it meekely, and moues -them with expediency, and that not for himselfe, _non nobis, sed vobis -expedit_. And therefore because it is expedient it ought not to greive -them, in soe much as the profit they shall gayne will countervayle the -pleasure which they must forgoe by his departure. - -[Sidenote: 23 May, 1602. - -fo. 22^b.] - -And yet it might seeme strange that they should gayne by loosing him; it -is reade, _Dissolve coelum et veni ad nos, Domine_, and againe, _Veni -ad nos, et mane nobiscum_. But to goe from them what desyre could they -haue? Here may arise three difficulties. 1. The disciples might have -rejoyned, and sayde, What neede, what care wee for any other Comforter? -soe long as you are with us, wee desyre noe other. 2. Why might not the -Holy Ghost have come, and yet Christ tarried with them; could they not -be togither? 3. Howe can it be expedient for anie to loose Christ? what -comfort can there be in those wordes which tell them Christ will forsake -them? - -1. Our happiness is to be reunited to God, from whom we were fallen by -our first fathers synn; for as it is the perfection of a branche that is -broken of to be ingrafted againe that it may growe with the body, soe is -it the felicitie of man to be vnited to his Creator. And in this vnion, -as well as God must be partaker of man, soe must man be made partaker of -God, otherwise there can arise noe vnion: the former was effected by -Christ's incarnacion, and the second is perfected by the inspiration of -the Holy Ghost, whoe is as it were the connexion and loue knot of the -deitie. Christ hath as it were made his testament, and the Holie Ghost -is the executor, 1 Cor. xii. Christ is the word: and the Holy Ghost is -the seale of it, 2 Corin. i. 22. "Christ hath purchased redemption for -us:" and the Holy Ghost must give us seisin, Eph. i. 14. And in -conclusion Paule sayth, viii. Rom. 9, "He that hath not the Spirit of -Christ is not his:" and therefore was it expedient and necessary that -the Holy Ghost should come; for, as Christ was _complementum legis_, soe -is the Holy Ghost _complementum Evangelii_. - -[Sidenote: 23 May, 1602. - -fo. 23.] - -2. They may stand togither, they may beare one an others presence, for -the manhood of Christ was conceiued by the Holy Ghost, and the -Euangelist sayth, _Vidi Spiritum descendentem et manentem super eum_. -But yet it was expedient they should not be togither vpon the earth; -expedient, as Augustine noteth, _non necessitatis pondere, sed divini -consilii ordine_, and two reasons are given for [it] in the part of the -Holy Ghost. 1. Yf the Holy Ghost should have come downe while Christ was -upon the earth, whatsoever the Holy Ghost should have done in his person -would have bin ascribed to Christ. 2. He would have appeared to have -bin sent from the Father alone. And soe it would not have bin so -apparant that he proceeded from the Father and the Sonne bothe. - -[Sidenote: 23 May, 1602. - -fo. 23^b.] - -3. Expedient it was that Christ should depart from them, howe good -soeuer his presence was vnto them. Wee knowe that bread is the strength -of mans hart, yet sometymes it may be expedient to fast: our bloud is -the treasury of our lyfe, yet sometymes it is expedient to loose it; our -eyesight is deare and precious vnto us, yet sometymes it is expedient to -sitt in a darke roome. And here it is expedient that Christ should -withdrawe his presence, not corporal onely, but his invisible presence -of grace alsoe. 1. It is expedient that children which growe fond of -their parentes should be weaned. The Apostles were to full of carnall -and terrene cogitacions even after his resurrection; they asked him, -Wilt thou restore the Kingdome to Israell? therefore nowe it was highe -tyme they should put of childishnes and be taught, as Paule sayth that -henceforth they knowe him no more in the fleshe; and this must be -effect[ed] by withdrawing his corporall presence, which they began to -dote upon; and for the taking away the presence of his grace, that was -expedient alsoe. 1. Least being to full they should begin to loath it, -as the Children of Israel did manna in the wildernes. And upon this -reason did the prophet threaten a famine of the word when the people, -being full, contemned it. 2. That they should not growe proud with -abundaunce; the Psalmist sayth, "Yf I say I cannot be removed," and "It -is good that I was in trouble, for before I went wronge." Peter was soe -sure and confident upon himselfe, that yf all the world should haue -forsaken Christ, he would not, and therefore because he stoode soe much -vpon himselfe it was expedient that suche a swollen bladder should be -prickt, as he was till he denied and forswore his master; And even this -withdrawing of grace was a kind of grace, that seing his owne weaknes he -might possesse his soule in humility, with[out] which there is noe grace -to be expected. And therefore, _expedit superbo vt in peccatum incidat_. -And to this purpose are these wordes of Paule that the messengers of -Sathan, _i. e._ temptacions, were sent to punish him, least he should -growe proud. - -Christ is our advocate in defending vs when the Divel accuseth vs -falsely; he is our intercessor and mediator by pleading a pardon for vs -when Sathen layes his greatest and truest accusations against us; he is -our high priest to offer sacrifice for vs. - -Christ left them not as orphanes, but sent another unto them whoe was -equall with himselfe, otherwise they should have loss by the change. - -[Sidenote: 23 May, 1602. - -fo. 24.] - -The Holy Ghost hath diuers offices and soe diuers effects: he enlightens -the understandinge, and soe is called the Spirit of truth: he certifies -the will, and soe is named the Spirit of Holines: he delivers from the -bondage of Sathan, and soe is the Spirit of comfort, which is the cheife -and very consummacion of all. The Holy Ghost is not given to all in the -same measure, nor the same manner. When Christ breathed vpon his -disciples they received the Holy Ghost; and, when the Holy Ghost came -like fyrey tongues, they were filled with him: breath was warme, but -fyre is hotter: there was heate in both, but not equally. Elias prayed -that the Spirit of [Elijah] might be doubled upon him. - -The gifts of the Holy Ghost are obteyned and perfected divers wayes; -vnderstanding and fayth by the word which is the truthe; holynes of -lyfe, by prayer, meditation, and good workes; consolation by receiving -the sacraments. - - -[Sidenote: 7 Junij, 1602. - -fo. 24^b.] - -A lewde fellowe coming before Sir W. Rawley to be examined concerninge -some wrecke which he had gotten into his handes, and being demaunded -whether he would sweare to such articles as they would propound, answerd -that he would sweare to anie thinge they would aske him, and then being -admonished he should not be soe rashe in soe serious a matter as -concerned his soule soe nearely, "Fayth," said he, "I had rather trust -God with my soule, then you with my goods." (_Ch. Da._) - - * * * * * - - -[Sidenote: Junii 16^o, 1602. - -fo. 25.] - -AT PAULE'S CROSSE. - -Mr. Barker; his text Luke ix. and the last verse, "Noe man that putteth -his hand to the plough and looketh back is apt to the Kingdome of God." - -The fyre from Heaven which consumed the sacrifices in the old lawe was -preserved by continuall addicion of fuell, soe the heauenly virtue of -Chrystian charitie being kindled in the hart of man, must be preserved -by continuall meditacions on the word of God. Yf any should aske why it -was commaunded in Leviticus that the people should offer _primitias_ and -in Exodus that they should alsoe give _decimas_, I should make no other -answer, but that wee should not onely remember our Creator in the days -of our youth, but alsoe serue him in holines and righteousnes all the -dayes of our lyfe. - -_Aliud est incepisse, aliud perfecisse._ - -Some in their liues, like the image in Nebuchadnethers dreame, Dan. ii., -goodly beginninges, but earthie endings. - -The Diuel laboureth most against our perseveraunce because that virtue -onely hath a promise of coronacion. - -There be but seven steps in the ladder that leades downe to hell, and -the lowest, saving desperacion, is a custom of synning. - -[Sidenote: 6 Junii, 1602. - -fo. 25^b.] - -These combined discommodities ensue the custome of synning; _fit -diabolus ad oppugnandum audacior, anima ad peccandum promptior, Deus ad -condonandum difficilior._ This virtue of Christian magnanimity or -perseveraunce consisteth in _patiendo et faciendo_: in _patiendo_, 2^o, -in _ferendo et perferendo_; _faciendo_, by continuance in preaching -fayth, and in good lyfe. - -Christ compared Christian profession to a plough. And why, 1. to soe -base a thing, 2. to soe laborious a thing, 3. to that onely? 1. That -none howe base soever by condicion or profession should despayre of -attayning Heaven; and meane thinges may be compared with the greatest. -Christ sayth the Kingdom of Heaven is like a litle leaven, and to a -smaller thing then that, it is like a grayne of mustard seede; and here -to a plough, that none might despayre. Simon a tanner, Peter a fisher, -Paul a tent-maker, Joseph a carpenter. - -Some great ones, Theophilus. Some ladyes, in the Acts. Some customers, -and some from the beggars, as Lazarus. And yet, that rich men might not -contemne it for the baseness, he compares it to a riche jewell, a -precious stone, &c. - -2. The place of the preacher is a calling of great paynes and trauaile. -He selected and spake of the Archbishop of Canterbury as the sunne -amongst the ministers, and the old Deane of Paules[64] compared to the -moone. And Dr. Overall, the newe deane, to the newe moone, gravity and -learning and life; the ministers to starrs. - - [Footnote 64: Dr. Alexander Nowell, died 13th Feb. 1601-2; Dr. John - Overall was elected 29th May 1602. (Hardy's Le Neve, ii. 315.)] - - -[Sidenote: Junij 9, 1602. - -fo. 26.] - -MARTI, lib. 10, Epig. 47.[65] - - I take noe care to gett, my wealth was left me, - I reape the harvest of what'ere I sowe, - I stur not muche abroade, home best befits me, - I ne're received wronge, nor none I owe. - I travaile not in publique busines, - Nor ought's within my charge but myne owne soule, - My body's healthfull, fitt for exercise, - Myselfe enioys myselfe without controule. - I have a harmeles thought, an æqual friend, - My clothes are easy, and my face wants art, - I greive not when I rest, nor doe I spend - More tyme in sleepe then nature can impart. - I cast the worlde behinde, Heauen is my guide, - I would be what I am, and nought beside; - But above all, [and] which is all and summe, - I neither wishe nor feare the day to come. - - TH. SM. - - [Footnote 65: This epigram was a great favourite with our - forefathers, and consequently there are many translations of it. - Mr. Collier, in his Bibliographical Account of Early English - Literature (i. 223), gives two examples, one by D. T. an author - whose name is not yet discovered, and the other by Ben Jonson, - printed from his own MS. at Dulwich. We have not been able to - identify TH. SM. with any certainty.] - - -[Sidenote: June, 1602. - -fo. 26^b.] - - _Arbella Stuarta: tu rara es et bella. - Henricus Burbonius: rex bonus orbi._ - - -[Sidenote: 12.] - -Common preachers worse then common swearers, for these doe abuse but -Gods name, but they abuse Gods worde. (_Curle._) - - -[Sidenote: 15.] - -Upon a tyme when the late Lord Treasurer, Sir William Cecile, came -before Justice Dyer[66] in the Common Place with his rapier by his side, -the Justice told him that he must lay aside his long penknife yf he -would come into that Court; this speache was free, and the sharper, -because Sir William was then Secretary. (_Bradman._) - - [Footnote 66: Sir James Dyer, Chief Justice of the Common Pleas from - 1559 to 1582. He was of the Middle Temple, the Inn of Court to which - our Diarist belonged. (Foss's Judges, v. 480.)] - -There is nowe a table placed for the barresters crosse over the hall by -the cuppord, which one called St. Albanes, because he said it was in the -waye to Duns-table. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 16.] - -"Roome! Roome!" said one, "Here comes a woman with a cupbord on hir -head;" of one that had sold hir cupboard to buy a taffaty hat. -(_Franklin._) - - -[Sidenote: 16 June, 1602. - -fo. 27.] - -Kentish tayles are nowe turned to such spectacles, soe that yf a man put -them on his nose he shall haue all the land he can see. (_Idem._) - - -[Sidenote: 22.] - -Sergeant Heale, since he became the Queens Sergeant, came to the Lord -Keeper,[67] desyring that he would heareafter give him more gratious -hearinge; otherwise, his clients already beginning to fall from him, he -would nowe betake himself to his ease in the country, and leave this -troublesome kinde of lyfe. The Lord Keeper made him noe other answere -but said, yf that were his resolucion he doubted[68] not but the -blessing of Issakar would light upon him. (_Mr. Bennet narr._) _Vide_ -Gen. xlix. 14: "Issachar shall be a stronge asse couching downe betweene -two burdens; and he shall see that rest is good; and that the land is -pleasaunt, and he shall bowe his shoulders to beare, and he shalbe -subiect unto tribute." - - [Footnote 67: Egerton, Lord Keeper from 1594 to 1603. Sergeant Hele - was one of the legal butts of the time. (See Foss's Judges, vi. 141; - Egerton Papers, pp. 315, 391, 399.)] - - [Footnote 68: doubt it, MS.] - - -[Sidenote: June 20, 1602. - -fo. 27^b.] - -AT PAULES, ONE OF BALIOL COLLEDGE IN OXFORD. - -His text iii. Jonah, 4 et 5. "Yet forty dayes and Niniuy shall be -destroyed. 5. So the people of Nineueh beleeued God," &c. He diuided his -text into Jonahs sermon to the people of Nineueh, and the peoples -repentaunce at the sermon; the former consists of mercy, "yett fourty -dayes," and justice, "and Nineueh shall be destroyed;" Gods patience and -his iudgment. He might have sayd, as the prophet David sayd, "My song -shall be of mercy and iudgment." - -Four things in the effect of the Sermon; fayth in beleuing God, and that -was not fruitles. 2. fasting, and that was not frivolous. 3. their -attyre, that was not costly, but sack cloth. 4. their number, that was -not small, from the greatest to the lowest. As Noah's doue came from the -floud with an oliue braunch in the mouth, soe this heauenly dove (for -soe Jonah signifieth) came from the waters of the sea with a sermon of -mercy in his cry, "Yett fourty dayes." - -God is pitifull; it was Christ's commaundement to his Apostles that they -should say "Peace be vnto you" when they entred into anie house. - -[Sidenote: 20 June, 1602. - -fo. 28.] - -Noted by Jonahs crying in the middest of such a city, that the preachers -must not be timerous to tell anie of their faults, nor feare the person -of anie man. Yet he reprehended those which are to sharpe reprehenders -without circumstaunce. Such as Bernard calleth _non correptores, sed -corrosores_, such may be termed _bilis et salsugo_, like the people of -India which are said to barke instead of speakinge; _canis et tuba -vitiorum._ But, as he misliked those sharpe biters, soe must he needes -speake against such preachers as flatter greate men, and sowe cushions -under their elbowes. They are like Heliotropium, which turnes the flower -with the sunne, though a cloud be interposed, soe they follow greatnes -though clouded with synn; like the riuer Jordan, turnes and windes euery -way; speake nothing but silken wordes; at last the[y] become _serui -multitudinis_; say anie thing to please the people. - -Nineveh, as St. Augustine in his booke _De Civitate Dei_, signifieth not -the citie but the synns of the people; and soe the prophecy verryfied, -for that synn was destroyed by their repentaunce within 40 dayes. But he -rather inclined to expound it by way of an implyed condicion, that they -should be overthrowen vnles they repented; soe was that prophecy of Isah -understoode to Hezekiah, Isaiah xxxviii. "Thou shalt dy and not live." - -God is slowe in punishing, yet _tarditas poenæ gravitate pensatur_. - -Gratious and righteous is the Lord in sparing and punishing. - -The synne of Nineveh was Idolatry. - - -[Sidenote: 20 June, 1601.[69] - -fo. 28^b.] - - [Footnote 69: There is a chronological confusion, either of the - writer or the bookbinder, in this and subsequent entries. Having in - vain endeavoured to unravel it, we have thought it better to follow - the manuscript as it stands.] - -DR. BUCKRIDGE,[70] AT THE TEMPLE CHURCHE. - - [Footnote 70: Subsequently President of St. John's, Oxford, and - occupant in succession of several episcopal sees. He died Bishop of - Ely in 1631.] - -Compared the lawe of nature to the night, reason to the starres, the -written lawe to the morning or dawning of the day, and the lawe of grace -to the sunnshine of the day; the first to the blade, the second to the -eare, the third to the seede of corne. - -Synn must be like an hedge of thornes sett about, not within, our garden -to keepe us in goodnes. In tymes past men were afeard[71] to committ -synn, but ready to make confession; nowe the world is changed, for nowe -every one dares comitt anie synne, but is ashamed to make confession. - - [Footnote 71: "ashamed" is interlined in the MS. above "afeard."] - - -[Sidenote: 25 June, 1602. - -fo. 29.] - -Mr. Foster of Lyncolnes Inn told these jeastes of Sir Thomas Moore as -we went to Westminster. One which had bin a familiar acquaintaunce of -Sir Th. Moores in his meaner fortunes, came to visit him when he was in -the height of his prosperitie. Sir Th. amongst other parts of -entertaynement shewed him a gallery which he had furnished with good -variety of excellent pictures, and desyred his frendes iudgment which he -liked best; but he making difficulty to prefer anie Sir Tho. shewed him -the picture of a deathes head with the word _Memento morieris_, which he -commended as most excellent for the deuise and conceit. The gent. being -desyrous to knowe what he conceiued extraordinary in soe common a -sentence, he told him, "Sir, you remember sometymes you borrowed some -monie of me, but I cannot remember that you have remembred to repaye it: -it is not much, and though I be chauncellor I have vse for as little, -and nowe me thinkes this picture speakes vnto you _Memento Mori æris_, -remember to pay Moore his money." - -After he was deprived of his place and dignity, whereas his gentlemen -were wont after he was gone forth of church to signifie to their lady -that his lordship was gone before, himselfe upon a Sunday came from his -seate when prayer was ended, opened his ladyes pue dore, saying, -"Madame, his lordship is gone before" (alluding to the losse of his -place); and then, "Come wife, nowe wee may goe togither and talke." - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 13 March, 1601. - -fo. 29^b.] - -Mr. Watts and Mr. Danvers had fiery wordes. - - -Commonly those which speake most against Tullie are like a dog which -comming into a roome where he espies a shoulder of mutton lying upon -some high place, fells to barking at it, because he cannot reache it. -(_Watts._) - - -Vpon a tyme when Burbidge played Richard III. there was a citizen grone -soe farr in liking with him, that before shee went from the play shee -appointed him to come that night vnto hir by the name of Richard the -Third. Shakespeare ouerhearing their conclusion went before, was -intertained and at his game ere Burbidge came. Then message being -brought that Richard the Third was at the dore, Shakespeare caused -returne to be made that William the Conqueror was before Richard the -Third. Shakespeare's name William. (_Mr. Touse?_) - - -[Sidenote: 14.] - -Mr. Fleetewood the Recorder[72] sitting in judgment when a prisoner was -to have his clergy and could not read, he saued him with this ieast, -"What, will not that obstinat knave reade indeede? Goe take him away and -whip him." (_Mr. Bramstone.[73]_) - - [Footnote 72: Fleetwood, like the Diarist, was of the Middle Temple. - Many of his curious letters were published by Sir Henry Ellis (Orig. - Letters, 1st Ser. vol. ii.)] - - [Footnote 73: The Lord Chief Justice from 1685 to 1642, whose - Autobiography was published by the Camden Society.] - - -He imprisoned one for saying he had supt as well as the Lord Maior, when -he had nothing but bread and cheese. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 30. - -2 Marche, 1601.] - -This day there was a great Court of Merchant Adventurers; two were sent -from the Counsell to sitt and see their proceedings at their Courtes, -and to make relacion. At this Court two questions were moved. 1. Whether -their Companie were able to vent all the clothes made in England yf they -might choose their place in the Lowe Countries, and be ayded by hir -Majestie for the execution of their orders? Resolved that they are able. -2. Whether they can continue a Companie to trade yf the Earle of -Cumberlandes licence take effect, whereby he hath liberty to ship over -what cloth he pleaseth, contrary to hir Majesties patents and graunts to -the merchaunts? Resolved by handes that they cannot. (_Mr. Hull nar._) - -Their Courts consist of one Gouernor, one Deputy, a Secretary, and these -sitt at a table raysed a little, and 24 Assistants sitt about; the -autority of these continues but six moneths; these speake, heare, and -iudge of other mens speaches in Court. The greater part of the present -at any Court carries the iudgment. (_Idem._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 30^b. - -3 May, 1602.] - -Mr. Touse told that in the last cirquit into Yorkeshire the Vice -President of Yorke would have had the upper hand of Justice Yeluerton, -but he would not yeld. (_Mr. Touse._) - - -Long since, when Justice Manwood[74] roode Somersetshire circuit with -Lorde Anderson, there happened a great quarrell between the Lord Sturton -and Sir Jo. Clifton, in which affray the Lord Anderson himselfe, onely -with his cap in his hand, tooke a sword from a very lustie tall fellowe. -Of such a courage is Anderson. (_Idem._) - - [Footnote 74: Sir Roger Manwood was a Justice of the Common Pleas - 1572 to 1578, and Lord Chief Baron from 1578 to 1593. Sir Edmund - Anderson was Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas from 1582 to - 1603. (Foss's Judges, v. 516; vi. 51.)] - - -My chamberfellow[75] told me of Mr. Long's opposition against him, and -howe he had ouermatcht him; told me of his owne preferment to Sir Robert -Cecile by the Lord Cheif Baron Periams and Lord Cheif Justice Pophams -meanes, almost without his owne suite. By Sir Roberts fauour he obtayned -the cancelling of an obligacion wherein his father[76] stoode bound to -Auditor Tucke not to vse that office or receive the profits for a -certaine tyme. - - [Footnote 75: Edward Curle, who is so frequently mentioned in other - parts of the Diary. At this time he was keeping his terms in the - Middle Temple preparatory to being called to the bar. He had been - admitted of the Inn, _specialiter_, on the 29th Nov. 1594. The - Diarist subsequently married Curle's sister Anne.] - - [Footnote 76: William Curle of Hatfield, one of the Auditors of the - Court of Wards.] - - -[Sidenote: 4.] - -Those which presume upon repentaunce at the last gaspe by [the] theeves -example on the crosse, doe as yf a man should spurr his horse till he -speake because wee reade that Balams asse did soe when his maister beate -him. - - -This day Serjeant Harris was retayned for the plaintife, and he argued -for the defendant; soe negligent that he knowes not for whom he -speakes. - - -Soe many accions of _Quare impedit_ in the Common Place, that it were -well a _Quare impedit_ were brought against the _Quare impedit_ for -hindering other accions. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 31. - -28 June, 1602.] - -One that would needes be married in all the [_sic_] hast, though he were -soe verry a beggar that the preist told him he would not marry him -because he had not money sufficient to pay him his duty for that -service, "Why then," said he, "I pray you, Sir, marry me as far as that -will goe. Nowe I am here I must needes have something ere I goe." - - * * * * * - -A Puritan scholemaister that taught litle children in their horne -bookes, would not have them say "Christ crosse A. &c." but "Black spott -A." Another being to invit his frend, desyred him come and take part of -a Nativity pie at Christ tyde with him. - - -When a Puritan that had lost his purse made great moane as desyrous to -haue it againe, another minister (meaning to try his spirit) gaue forth -that he was able to helpe him to it by figur-casting; whereupon the -Puritan resorted vnto him; and the day appointed for the purpose, the -other told him that when he caste a paper into the chaffing dishe of -coales which he placed before them, he should looke in the glasse to see -the visage of him that had it; but the flame being too short for him to -aduise well what face it was, he earnestly entreated to see it againe. -"Oh," said the other, "I perceue well the cause why you could not -discerne it was that you trust to much in God." "Whoe, I," said the -Puritan, "I trust noe more in God then the post doth. Lett me see it -once againe." Such hyppocrytes are those professors. (_Ch. Dauers._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 31^b. - -May 4.] - -Mr. Fleetwood, after he was gone from supper, remembred a case to the -purpose he was talking of before he went, and came againe to tell vs of -it, which Mr. Bramston said was as yf a reueller, when he had made a -legg at the end of his galliard, should come againe to shewe a tricke -which he had forgotten. - - -This day there was a strange confused pressing of souldiers, carrying -soe to the ships, that they were thrust togither under hatches like -calues in a stall. - - -[Sidenote: 6.] - -When hir Majestic had giuen order that Spenser should haue a reward for -his poems, but Spenser could haue nothing, he presented hir with these -verses: - - It pleased your Grace vpon a tyme - To graunt me reason for my ryme, - But from that tyme vntill this season - I heard of neither ryme nor reason. - - (_Touse._) - - -A gentleman whose father rose by the lawe, sitting at the benche while a -lawyer was arguying in a case against the gentleman, touching land which -his father purchased, the gentleman, more collerick then wise, sayd the -lawyer would prate and lye, and speake anie thing for his fee: "Well," -said the lawyer, "yf your father had not spoken for a fee, I should haue -noe cause to speake in this cause to day." The posterity of lawyers hath -more flourished then that either of the clergy or citisens. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 32. - -August 1602.] - -_Notes out of a copie of a letter written by way of dedicacion of_ -CHARLES THE FIFTH HIS INSTRUCTIONS TO HIS SONNE PHILLIP: TRANSLATED -OUT OF SPANISHE, _and sent to hir Majestie_ BY LORD H. HOWARD.[77] - - [Footnote 77: Created Earl of Northampton in 1604-5, died 1614.] - -Hir Majesties affections are not carued out of flint, but wrought out of -virgin wax, and hir royall hart hath ever suted him in mercy, whom hir -state doth represent in Maiesty. - -If anie sentence were mistaken by equivocacion of wordes, or ambiguity -in sence, I onely blame the stintles rage of destinie, which ever -carryeth the best shaftes of my unluky quiuer to such endes as are most -distant from the white I aymed at. - -Since I began, each fruit hath answered his blossom, each grayne his -seede, all eventes there hopes; my selfe onely, more vnfortunate then -all the rest, have sowne with teares, but can reape with noe reuolucion. - -I have presumed once againe (least the ground of my deuocion, by lying -to long fallowe, might seeme either waxen wyld or ouergrowne with -weedes,) to breake the barren soyle of myne vnfruitfull brayne, that -prosperous successe may rather want at all tymes to myne endeuors, then -endeuor to my loyall determinacion. - -You are that sunne to me, whose going downe leaues nothing but a night -of care. - -The divel, like those painters which are skilfull in the art of -perspectiue, taketh pleasure, by false colours and deceitfull shaddowes, -to make those things seeme farthest of which are nerest hand (as death), -and to abuse our nature with vayne hopes. - -[Sidenote: fo. 32^b. - -August, 1602.] - -As the glasse of tyme is turned euery hour vpside downe, soe is the -course of our vncertaine lyfe; as that part which before was full is -emptied, and that other which was emptied is replenished, soe fareth -this world interchangeably. - -As the highest region of the ayre is cleare and without stormes, soe hir -minde free from all distemperes of affection. - -Those that liue not in the safe arke of your gracious conceit, &c. - -The sea can brooke noe carcasses, nor hir Majesties thoughts admit of -castaways. - -The fig-tree never bare fruit after it was blasted by the breath of -Christ; noe plant can prosper that never feeles the comfort of the same; -soe, &c. - -In this the difference, Adam dyed because he eat of it (_i. e._ the tree -of lyfe), but I shall dye before I looke on it. - -Manie find frends to couer faults; my cloke is innocency. An eye may be -cleare enough yet not discerne without your light; a course may be -direct yet endles without your clewe. My dealings may be free from base -alloy, but yet not currant amongst honourable persons without the liuely -print of your cherefull countenaunce. What dangerous diseases breed in -bodyes naturall by putrefaction springing out of the sunnes eclipse, the -same, or rather greater by proportion, must growe in well affected -myndes by the darke vayle of your discouragement. - -[Sidenote: fo. 33. - -August, 1602.] - -Patience like a pill by continuall vse looseth his virtue. - -I wonder at your matchles worth as they that are borne vnder the North -Pole doe at the sunne, whose comfort they feele not at all, or without -anie great effect. - -Praye that since there is but one period and bounder, one high water -marke both of your happie life and our countryes good, the same may be -inlarged aboue ordinary termines, defended by all extraordinary meanes, -and augmented with all speciall fauour which either death possesseth or -heaven promiseth. That ever in the zodiack, our princely virgin may -assend with assistance of all happie planets. - -Such is my beliefe in your administracion of right, as with the -faythfull daughter of Darius, while I live I will deeme _me captum esse -quamdiu Regina vixerit_. - -The world is governed by planets, not fixed starrs. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 33^b. - -8 August, 1602.] - -One Mr. Palmes told at supper that one Mr. Sapcotts, a Northamptonshire -gentleman, married his owne bastard; had never anie issue by hir. After -his death shee was with child, would not discover the father. Sapcotts -left hir worth some 400_l._ yearely, yet none will marry hir. - - -[Sidenote: October 1602.] - -Mr. Kempe in the King's Bench reported that in tymes past the -counsellors wore gownes faced with satten, and some with yellowe cotten, -and the benchers with jennet furre; nowe they are come to that pride and -fa[n]tasticknes, that every one must[78] have a veluet face, and some -soe tricked with lace that Justice Wray[79] in his tyme spake to such an -odd counsellor in this manner: _Quomodo intrasti, domine, non habens -vestem nuptialem_? Get you from the barre, or I will put you from the -barr for your folish pride. (_Ch. Da: nar._) - - [Footnote 78: much _in MS_.] - - [Footnote 79: Sir Christopher Wray was a puisne Judge of the Queen's - Bench from 1572 to 1574, and Lord Chief Justice of that court from - that time to 1592. (Foss's Judges, v. 546.)] - - -[Sidenote: 9.] - -Every man semes to serue himselfe. - - -[Sidenote: October, 25.] - -As the fox and the asse were travayling by the way, they overtooke a -mule, a strange beast as they thought, and began to be verry -inquisitive, like a couple of constables, to know whence he came and -what his name might be. The mule told them his name was written in his -foote, and there they might reade it yf they would; the foxe dissembling -sayd he was not bookish, and askt the asse what he could doe. He like an -asse, without feare or witt, went about to shewe his schollership; but, -while he was taking up the foote to reade what was told him, the mule -tooke him such [a] blowe with his foote that the asse paid for his -cuning [?]. Such are meere schollers. (_Ed. Curle._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 34.] - -_Maiores in sacris litteris progressus proemia maiora postulant; et -plures in vita necessitates plura vitæ necessaria subsidia requirunt_: -these causes of a plurality in a dispensacion. - - -_Dr. Parryes Ale for the Spring._ - -[Symbol: Rx]. Of the juyce of scouruy-grasse one pint; of the iuyce of -watercresses, as much; of the iuyce of succory, half a pint; of the -iuyce of fumitory, half a pint: proportion to one gallon of ale: they -must be all tunned vp togither. - - -There is a certaine kinde of compound called _Laudanum_, which may be -had at Dr. Turner's, appothecary, in Bishopgate Streate; the virtue of -it is very soueraigne to mitigate anie payne; it will for a tyme lay a -man in a sweete trans, as Dr. Parry told me he tryed in a feuer, and his -sister Mrs. Turner in hir childbirth. - - -The Lord Zouche, a verry learned and wise nobleman, was made Lord -President of the Marches of Wales after the death of the old Earle of -Pembroke.[80] - - [Footnote 80: Henry Herbert, second Earl of Pembroke of that family, - died 19 Jan. 1600-1. His successor in the Presidency of Wales here - alluded to was Edward the last Lord Zouche of Haryngworth, before - the abeyance was determined in 1815.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 34^b.] - -My cosen told me that the custome of burning women with their husbandes -in Goa began vpon this occasion; the women of that country being -skilfull in poysoninge, and exceedingly giuen to the synn of lechery, -could noe sooner like an other, but presently their husband would dye, -that they might marry him whom they best liked: whereuppon it came -to[81] passe that one woman burried manie husbands, and soe the King -lost many subiects. And therefore to preuent this mischiefe the King -ordeined, that, whensoeuer the husband died, the wife should be burned -with him, in great solemnitie of musike and assembly of frendes, -esteeming by this meanes to moue the wiues to make much of their -husbands, yf not for the loue of their companie, yet for loue of their -owne liues, since their safety consisted in their preseruacion. - - [Footnote 81: it, in MS.] - - -EPITAPHES IN THE TEMPLE CHURCHE. - -_Hic jacet corpus H. Bellingham, Westmerlandiensis, generosi, et nuper -Socij Medii Templi, cuius relligionis synceritas, vitæ probitas, -morumque integritas, eum maxime commendabant: obijt 10 Decembr. 1586, -ætatis suæ 22^o._ - - -On the South side on a pillar. - -D:O:M - -[Sidenote: fo. 35.] - -_Rogerio Bisshopio, illustris interioris Templi Societatis quondam -studioso, in florentis ætatis limine morte immatura prærepto, qui ob -foelicissimam indolem, moresque suauissimos, magnum sui apud omnes -desiderium relinquens, corpus humo, amorem amicis, coelo animum -dicavit._ - -_Monumentum hoc amoris et moeroris perpetuum testem charissimi posuere -parentes._ - -_Obijt 7^o Sept. 1597: ætatis suæ 3._ - - -EPITAPHE IN THE CHURCHE AT HYTHE IN KENT. - - _Whiles he did live which here doth lye - Three suites [he] gott of the Crowne, - The Mortmaine, fayre, and Mayralty, - For Heith this auncient Towne; - And was himselfe the Baylif last, - And Mayor first by name; - Though he be gon, tyme is not past - To prayse God for the same._ - - (Of John Bridgman; obijt 1591.) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 35^b. - -May.] - -_W. Wats, Antagonista. Summum jus non est summa injuria jure positivo, -sed equitate._ - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 14.] - -Mr. Curle, my chamber-fellowe, was called alone by parliament to the -barr. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 29.] - -Those which goe to churche onely to heare musicke, goe thither more for -_fa_ then _soule_. (_B. Reid._) - - -One said, yong Mr. Leake was verry rich, and fatt, "True," said B. Reid, -"pursy men are fatt for the most part." - - -"He takes the stronger part still," of one that would be sure to drinke -stronge beare yf he could come to it. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 36^b. - -April, 1602.] - -_A medicine for the windines in the stomach._ - -[Symbol: Rx]. A quarter of a pint of lavanda spike water, half as much -balme water, a fewe cloues, and a little long pepper beaten together; -drinke this at twise. (_Mrs. Cordell's exper^t._) - - -_For the haymeroyds._ - -[Symbol: Rx]. Two ounces of shoemacke brayed, and put it to halfe a -pint of red rose water; warme them over the fyre, and bath the place -with it. (_My Cosen exper^t._) - - -The covetous man rides in a coache which runnes upon 4 wheeles. The 1. -Pusillanimity. 2. Inhumanity. 3. Contempt of God. 4. Forgetfulnes of -death. (_Dr. Chamberlayne._) It is drawne with two horses. 1. -_Rapacitas._ 2. _Tenacitas._ The divel the coachman, and he hath two -whippes. 1. _Libido acquirendi._ 2. _Metus amittendi._ - - -[Sidenote: 6.] - -This day there was a race at Sapley neere Huntingdon, invented by the -gentlemen of that country: at this Mr. Oliuer Cromwell's[82] horse won -the syluer bell: and Mr. Cromwell had the glory of the day. Mr. Hynd -came behinde. - - [Footnote 82: This "Mr. Oliver Cromwell" was in truth, according to - other writers who have mentioned him, Sir Oliver Cromwell, stated to - have been knighted by Queen Elizabeth074 in 1598, created K.B. at - the coronation of King James, and uncle to his namesake the future - Protector. An ancestor of his in the reign of Henry VIII. is - described by Mr. Carlyle as "a vehement, swift-riding man." - (Cromwell's Letters and Speeches, i. 42, ed. 1846.) Sir Oliver - seems to have inherited some of the ancestral qualities.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 37. - -Aprill, 1602.] - -While I was at Hemmingford Dr. Chamberlayne told me that Dr. Bilson was -made Bishop of Winchester[83] by the meanes of the Earl of Essex. Nowe -the Bishop, being visitor of Trinity Colledge in Oxeford by his place, -promised to the Lady Walsingham,[84] that he would make him that nowe is -President after Dr. Yeilder's[85] decease, and for this purpose expelled -such fellowes as he thought would be opposite, and placed such in their -roomes as he knewe would be sure vnto him. By this meanes Dr. -Chamberlaine was defeated of his right, being an Oxefordshire man, whom -by their statutes they are bound to preferr before anie other. - - [Footnote 83: Translated from Worcester 1597; died 1616.] - - [Footnote 84: Widow of Secretary Walsingham.] - - [Footnote 85: Dr. Arthur Yildard died 1st Feb. 1598. Dr. Ralph - Kettell "was nominated and admitted by Thomas Bilson, Bishop of - Winchester, 12th Feb. 1598." (Hardy's Le Neve, iii. 572.)] - - -The fellowes of that Colledge are to nominat two, and the visitor within -six weekes must elect the one of them to be President. - - -Upon marriage with the Lady Poliuizena,[86] Sir Henry Cromwell conueyed -his lands vnto his sonne Mr. Oliuer in marriage. Soe Mr. Oliuer with his -owne and his ladyes living is the greatest esquire living in those -partes, thought to be worth neere 5000_l._ per annum. There liues a -housefull at Hinchingbrooke, like a kennell. - - [Footnote 86: "Lady Poliuizena" was Anne dau. of Giles Hoofman or - Hooftman, of Antwerp, mentioned in p. 51, and widow of Sir Horatio - Palavicini, a well known native of Genoa settled at Baberham, in co. - Cambridge. Sir Horatio died 6th July 1600: his lady, fulfilling the - customary obligations of her widowhood to the very letter, was - married to Sir Oliver on the 7th July 1601. Sir Henry Cromwell who - is mentioned in this paragraph was the Golden Knight; father of Sir - Oliver and grandfather of the Protector. He died in January 1603-4. - In the April before his death, Sir Oliver, being in possession of - his father's lands under the arrangement mentioned in this - paragraph, received King James at Hinchinbrooke on his way from - Scotland to take possession of the throne. There is no mention of - Sir Henry having been present on that occasion.] - - -Mrs. Mary Androes, daughter and heir to Mr. Androes of Sandey, was -married to one Mr. Mayne of Grayes In; had 1000_l._ present, and yf -Androes have issue, to have an other. Mayne had but 150_l._ per annum. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 37^b. - -Aprill, 1602.] - -I hear that the yong Lord North was married to Mrs. Brocket, Sir Jo. -Cutts his Ladies sister, being constrayned in a manner through want of -money while he liued in Cambridge; he had some 800_l._ with hir. Shee is -not yong nor well fauoured, noe maruaile yf he loue hir not.[87] - - [Footnote 87: The young gentleman here alluded to, who was just - twenty years of age, was Dudley the third Lord North, who succeeded - to that title on the death of his grandfather, the second Baron, on - 3rd Dec. 1600. Dugdale informs us that the lady alluded to was - Frances daughter of Sir John Brockett of Brockett Hall, co. - Hertford, and that there was issue of the marriage four sons and two - daughters. Lord North himself died on the 6th Jan. 1666-7, being - then 85 years of age. (Baronage, ii. 394.)] - - -On Easter day Dr. Chamberlaine was at Sir Henry Cromwells, and -ministered the communion, but without booke. - - -[Sidenote: 15.] - -I was with my cosen in Kent, and he told me that there is one[88] -[Transcriber's Note: Blank space was in original text and is maintained -here] , a rich broker in London, whose first wife had such a running -strong conceit in hir head that the sherifes sought still to apprehend -hir, that noe perswasion to the contrary preuayling with hir, first -shee cutt hir owne throate, and that being cured, she brake hir necke by -leaping out at hir garret windowe. - - [Footnote 88: Blank in orig.] - - -Jo. Vermeren a Dutchman, of kin to my cosens first wifes sisters -husband, had issue a daughter married to one Niepson. Their daughter was -married to one Hoofman, a notable rich man, whoe in his beginning was -but a pedler of pottes, yet after, by his good fortune and industry, he -proued soe wealthie that he gave 10,000_l._ with his daughter in -marriage to Sir Horatio Poliuizena, now deceased, and the widdowe -married to Mr. Oliuer Cromewell, the sonne and heir of Sir Henry -Cromwell. This marriage, and certaine land he had from his Uncle -Warrein,[89] cleared him out of debt. - - [Footnote 89: Sir Henry Cromwell's first wife was Jane daughter of - Sir Ralph Warren, Lord Mayor of London in 1536 and 1544. Sir Ralph - had an only son named Richard, who was seated at Claybury, Essex. - This was the uncle Warren here alluded to. On his death Lady - Cromwell was his heir, and upon her decease uncle Warren's lands - would descend to Sir Oliver.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 38. - -18 Aprill, 1602.] - -My cosen concluded with William Tunbridge of Ditton to give him 115_l._ -for a leas of Ditton ruffe for 25 yeares. - - -[Sidenote: 16.] - -Dr. Parry told howe Dr. Barlowe, nowe one of hir Majesties chapleins, -received a checke at hir Majesties, because he presumed to come in hir -presence when shee had given speciall charge to the contrary, because -shee would not haue the memory of the late Earl of Essex renewed by him, -who had preached against him at Paules. "O, Sir," said shee, "wee heare -you are an honest man! you are an honest man, &c." - - -Hir Majestic merrily told Dr. Parry that shee would not heare him on -Good Friday; "Thou wilt speake against me, I am sure," quoth shee; yet -shee heard him. - - -[Sidenote: 18.] - -Duke de Neveurs a Frenchman departed for France this day. - - -[Sidenote: 19.] - -My cosen told me that Vicars, King Henry the 8. his Sergeant Surgeon, -was at first but a meane practiser in Maidstone, such a one as Bennett -there, that had gayned his knowledge by experience, untill the King -advanced him for curing his sore legge. - - -A light hand makes a heauy wound. - - -[Sidenote: 20.] - -I rode to Dr. Parryes. Shee[90] said there was noe greater evidence to -proue a man foole then yf he leaue the University to marry a wife. - - [Footnote 90: So in MS.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 38^b. - -21 Aprill.] - -Dr. Parry told howe his father was Deane[91] of Salisbury, kept a -sumptuous house, spent aboue his reuenewe, was carefull to preferr such -as were men of hope, vsed to haue showes at his house, wherein he would -have his sonne an actor to embolden him. - - [Footnote 91: Not Dean, but Chancellor. He was collated in 1547, - deprived during the reign of Queen Mary, but restored shortly after - the accession of Queen Elizabeth. He died in 1571. (Hardy's Le Neve, - ii. 651, 652.)] - -He shewed me the sermon he made at Court last Good Fryday; his text was, -"My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" It was right eloquent and -full of sound doctrine, grave exhortacions, and heavenly meditacions. -_Vox horrentis_, forsaken; _Vox sperantis_, My God; _Vox admirantis_, -Why hast thou, &c. Mee! There was in Christ _Esse naturæ, Esse gratiæ, -Esse gloriæ_. God's presence 2^x [_duplex_?] by essence, by assistance; -dereliction, withdrawing, and retyring. - - -I returned to Bradborne. - - -Shee[92] would have sent a part of a gammen of bacon to the servants; my -cosen said he loued it well, &c.; and, because he wold not send that she -would, shee would not that he would, and grewe to strange hott -contradiction with him. After, when shee sawe him moued (and not without -cause) shee fell a kissing his hand at table, with an extreeme kinde of -flattery, but neuer confest shee was to violently opposite. - - [Footnote 92: Evidently his cousin's wife.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 39. - -22 Aprill.] - -The _fleur de luce_, as we call it, takes his name, I thinke, as _Fleur -de Lis_, which _Lis_ is a river in Flanders neere Artoys. - - -[Sidenote: 26.] - -I came from my cosens to London. - - -[Sidenote: 27.] - -Perpetuityes are so much impugned because they would be preiudiciall to -the Queenes proffit, which is raysed dayly from[93] fines and -recoueryes. - - [Footnote 93: for in MS.] - - -One Parkins of the Inner house a very complementall gentleman; a -barrester but noe lawyer. - - -[Sidenote: 28.] - -In the Star Chamber the benche on that part of the roome where the -Queenes armes are placed is alwayes vacant; noe man may sitt on it, as I -take it, because it is reserued as a seate for the Prince, and therefore -before the same are layed the purse and the mace as notes of autority. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 30.] - -Those which name such as they ought not, and such as they knowe to be -vnfitt, to be Sheriues of London, doe but goe a woll-gathering, -purposing to fleece such men. (_Cosen Onsloe._) And they goe a fishinge -for some 100_l._ or 2, as they nominated my cosen this yeare. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 39^b. - -October, 1602.] - -One Mr. Ousley of the Middle Temple, a yong gallant, but of a short -cutt, ouertaking a tall stately stalking caualier in the streetes, made -noe more a doe but slipt into an ironmongers shop, threwe of his cloke -and rapier, fitted himselfe with bells, and presently cam skipping, -whistling, and dauncing the morris about that long swaggerer, whoe, -staringly demaunding what he ment; "I cry you mercy," said the gent., "I -tooke you for a May pole." (_Ch. Da. nar._) - - -[Sidenote: 9.] - -Sniges nose looked downe to see howe many of his teethe were lost, and -could neuer get up againe. (_Th. Ouerbury of Sniges crooked nose._) - - -Sir Frauncis Englefields house ouerthrowne by the practice of Mr. -Blundell of the Middle Temple, whoe, being put in speciall trust, tooke -a spleen vpon a small occasion against the heir, and presently in his -heate informed the Earl of Essex, that such a conveyaunce was made of -soe goodly an inheritaunce in defraud of the Queen, and soe animated him -to begg it, to the vtter ruine of that house. (_Mr. Curle nar._) - - -One told a jest, and added, that all good wittes applauded it; a way to -bring one to a dilemma, either of arrogance in arriding, as though he -had a good witt too, or of ignoraunce, as thoughe he could not conceiue -of it as well as others. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 40. - -10 Oct. 1602.] - -AT PAULES CROSSE. - -Dr. Spenser[94] preached. He remembred in his prayer the Companie of the -Fishmongers, as his speciall benefactors while he lived in Oxford; his -text the 5 of Isay, v. 4. - - [Footnote 94: Dr. John Spenser, fellow-student with Hooker at Corpus - Christi College, Oxford, and president of that college from 1607 to - 1614. Wood states (Ath. Oxon. ii. 145) that he was "a noted preacher - and a chaplain to King James I." It was to him that upon Hooker's - death his MSS. were delivered over for completion of the - Ecclesiastical Polity. The sermon of which Manningham took such - copious notes was printed in 1615, after Dr. Spenser's death, under - the editorship of Hamlet Marshall, his curate. The author of the - Christian Year speaks of it as "full of eloquence and striking - thoughts; the theological matter almost entirely, and sometimes the - very wordes, being taken from those parts of Hooker in which he - treats of the visible church." (Hooker's Works, ed. Keble, i. - xxiii.)] - -We are soe blind and peruerse by nature, that wee are soe farre from the -sence of our owne imperfections and the terror of our synn, that either -not seing or not acknowledging our owne weaknesses, wee runne headlong -into all wickednes, and hate soe much to be reformed, that God is fayne -to deale pollitikely with vs, propounding our state vnto vs in parables, -as it were an others case, that thereby drawing man from conceit of -himselfe, which would make him partiall, he might draw an uncorrupt -iudgment of him self from him selfe. Soe dealt the Lord with David by -the parable of the poore mans sheepe, and soe here he taketh up a -comparison of the vine, to shewe Israell their ingratitude. - -Parables are proportionable resemblances of things not well understoode; -they be vayles indeed, which couer things, but being remoued give a -kinde of light to them which before was insensible, and makes them seeme -as though they were sensible. - -The things considerable in the text are, first, The churche, resembled -by the vine. 2. Gods benefits towards the Churche expressed in the -manner of his dressing the vine. 3. The fruit expected, grapes, iudgment -and righteousnes. 4. The fayling and ingratitude, by bringing forth -sower and wylde grapes; oppression and crying. 5. God's judgment, vers. -6. - -[Sidenote: fo. 40^b.] - -In the Church he considered, what it is, and where it is. - -The Churche is compared most aptly to the vyne, for neither of them -spring naturally. _Non sumus de carne, nec voluntate hominis, sed -bene-placito Dei._ 2. Both spring, and growe, first in weakenes, yet -then they claspe their little hands and take hold on of an other, and -soe going on _crescunt sine modo_, the increase without measure, as -Pliny sayth. 3. Noe plant more flourishing in the summer, none more -poore and bare[95] in winter. All followe the Church in prosperitie, and -the rich, the mighty, the wise, in persequution fall away like leaves. -4. Bring forth fruit in clusters, which cheres the hart. God and men and -angels reioyce when the Church aboundes in workes of righteousnes and -true holines. 5. Both have but one roote, though manie branches; Christ -is the true foundacion, other then this can no man lay. 6. The branches -are ingrafted, and as in planting all are tyed alike with the outward -bond, yet all proue not alike, soe all haue the same profession and -outward meanes, yet all growe not nor fructifie alike: but it is the -inward grace that maketh the true branche; as he is a Jewe that is one -within. Rom. ii. 28, 29. - - [Footnote 95: "here Naked" in interlined in the MS. as another - reading.] - -[Sidenote: fo. 41.] - -2. The Lord's vineyard is not to be knowne by the fruit (for we reade -here that it bringeth forth wyld grapes), but where the roote is -planted, where Christ is professed, there the Church is; it is nowe -universall, not yed to anie place; we reade of 7 Churches in the -Reuelacions, though all not alike pure, yet all churches: Israell is his -eldest sonne, though a prodigall: as betwixt man and woman after a -publique contract celebrated, though the woman play the harlot and bring -forth children of fornicacion unto hir husband, yet continues shee his -wife whose name shee beares vntill a publique divorce be sued. Some -churches are soare, some sicke, some soe leprous that noe communion -ought to [be] continued with them, yet churches still. Yf anie aske, as -manie papists use to doe, where our church was before Martin Luther was -borne, we aunswer that it is the same churche that was from the -beginninge, and noe newe on as they terme it, for the weeding of a -vyneyard is noe destroyinge, nor the pruning any planting; for we have -remoued but idolatrie and a privat masse of ceremonies, which with the -burying the author[?] of life in a hidden and unknowne language had -almost put the heavenly light out of our candlesticke; and when the -trashe of humaine inventions had raysed themselues to soe high esteeme, -it was tyme to say, "Yf Ephraim play the harlot, yet lett not Israell -synn." - -[Sidenote: fo. 41^b.] - -Jerusalem litterally is the mother Churche of all. - -The Churche, like the vine that hath many branches but one roote, may -haue severall members, but all knit together with the vnity of three -bonds--one Lord, one fayth, one baptisme. But nowe Rome, usurping over -his fellowes, speakes like Babilon in the 18 Reuel. "I cannot erre," and -have encroched an article vpon the Creede, that must be beeleeved upon -payne of damnation, that there is one visible heade of the Churche -(which must be the Pope). And yet in an oecumenical Counsell of 330 -Catholike Bishops it was decreed that Constantinople should have equall -authority with Rome; which plainely confuted their usurped universall -supremacy. Yet the Popes, by the assistaunce of the Emperours, haue, -like ivy, risen higher then the oke by which it climed: soe much that -our countriman Stapleton doubts not to call his Holines _Supremum in -terris numen_. - -3. The benefites and manner of dressing the vine: Genesis is but the -nurse of it; Exodus, the removing; Leviticus, the ordering and manner of -keeping it; Josua, the weeding, &c. God soe loued it that he gave his -onely Sonne to redeeme it, and when he gave him, what gave he not with -him? - -Might not the Church use the wordes of the leeper in the Ghospell: -"Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me cleane;" and why then -complaynest thou? - -[Sidenote: fo. 42.] - -True it is, yf we consider his power: for he that is able to rayse vp -children to Abraham of stones, to make the iron sweate, &c. can purifie -our corruptions yf wee regard his power, and that without our meanes; -but God hath tyed himself to ordinary meanes, by his eternall decree: -and he that will not heare Moses and the prophets neither will he -beleeve though one should rise from the dead. Many were foule with the -leprosie in Nathans [Elishas?] tyme, yet none cured but Naman. - -4. The fruit. All things, euen the meanest, imitate the Creator in doing -something in their kind for the common good, not themselves alone; the -olive doth not anoint itself with its owne oyle; the trees and plants -which spend themselues in bringing forth some fruit or berry holds it -noe longer then till it be ripe, and then letts it fall at his masters -feete; the grape is not made drunke with its owne iuyce. - -"He that receiveth a benefit hath lost his liberty," saith Seneca; and, -since we have received such benefits of God as we can not, we would not -renounce, lett us glorifie him in our bodies whose we are, not our owne. - -Aeternitie cometh before we worke, therefore our workes merit not -eternall life: and infants incorporat into the mysticall vyne are saued -though they dy before they are able to bring forth anie good worke. - -Our good workes growe as it were in a cold region; the best of them, -even our prayers, scarce come to perfection throughe the imperfection of -our nature. - -[Sidenote: fo. 42^b.] - -Good workes to be performed for mutuall helpe, and though we holde -ourselves sufficient, yet they are to be done, even as every thing -bringeth forth something yf for noe other purpose yet to continue in its -owne state; like the spring, which, because it yeildeth water, is -therefore continually fed with water. - -_Bona opera sunt via regni, non causa regnandi. (Bernard.)_ - -The fruits brought forth; wyld grapes: an heavy sight to a carefull -husbandman, to haue noe better reward of his paynes. - -I pray God the Church of England may not justifie the synns of Sodome -and Judas. Couetousnes, the roote of all wickednes, maketh men desyre to -be greate rather then good, and this desyre causes them to sucke even -the lyfe from one another. There is a synn amongst us which hath not bin -heard of amongst the Gentiles, that wee should robb God, and that is in -tithing. Howe manie desyrous that the labouring man, the minister, might -be put out, that themselues might haue the inheritaunce. It is the -corruption of the ministery that all the dores of entraunce are shut up -but the dore of symony, soe that the most and best places are for the -most possessed by the worst; and, yf anie of the better be forced to -come in, they are constrayned to make shipwracke of a good conscience. - -[Sidenote: fo. 43.] - -If it be true which is published in the names of the popish faction, the -Pope hath sent a dispensation that the popish patrons may sell their -presentations, soe be it the money come to the maintenance of the -Jesuites. And will Peters successor thinke it lawefull to sell the -guifts of the Holie Ghost? Will Simon Peter become Simon Magus? But he -will nowe become a fisher for men; because he findes in their mouthes -greater peices then twenty pence. The ministers are like the hart and -liver, from whence are derived lyfe and nourishment by sound doctrine -and good example into the members of the Church, and yf these be corrupt -it is much to be feared the whole body is like to languishe in a -dangerous consumption. - -In defrauding the ministery, we pull downe the pillers of the house wee -dwell in. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 43^b. - -11 October, 1602.] - -The Lord Zouche, Lord President of the Marches of Wales, begins to knowe -and use his authoritie soe muche that his iurisdiction is allready -brought in question in the Common place, and the Cheif Justice of that -bench[96] thinkes that Glostershire, Herefordshire, &c., are not within -his circuit. - - [Footnote 96: Sir Edmund Anderson; 1582-1605.] - -When he came to sitt on the benche at Ludlowe, there were, as it was -wont, two cushions layd, one for the Cheife Justice Leukenour, another -for the President, but he tooke the on, and casting it downe said, one -was enough for that place. (_Tho: Overbury._) - - -Sir Walter Rhaleighs sollicitor, on Sheborough, was verry malapert and -saucy in speache to Justice Walmesley[97] at the bench in the Common -place; soe far that, after words past hotly betwixt them, he said he -thought it fitt to commit him for his contemptuous behauiour, but the -other iudges were mum. _Quantus ille!_ His wordes, "Before God, you do -not well to lay their practises vpon us. You knowe me well enough. If -you list, &c." - - [Footnote 97: Mr. Justice Thomas Walmesley, puisne Judge of the - Common Pleas 1589-1611. (Foss's Judges, vi. 191.)] - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: fo. 44. - -10 October, 1602.] - -I heard that Sir Robert Cecile is fallen in dislike with one of his -Secretaries of greatest confidence (Mr.[98] [Transcriber's Note: Blank -space was in original text and is maintained here] ,) and hath -discarded him, which moues manie coniectures and much discourse in the -Court. This Secretary was a sutour to be on of the clerkes of the -signet, as a place of more ease and lesse attendaunce then a clarke of -the counsell, which it is though[t] he might haue. - - [Footnote 98: Blank in MS.] - - -The Irish Earle of Clanrichard[99] is well esteemed of by hir Maiestie, -and in speciall grace at this tyme; hath spent lavishly since he came -ouer, yet payes honestly. (_Mr. Hadsor._) - - [Footnote 99: Richard of Kinsale, the fourth Earl, 1601-1635.] - - -The Earl of Ormond[100] is purposed, and hath licence, to marry his -daughter to one of his cosens, not to the Lord Mountioy as was thought. -(_Idem._) - - [Footnote 100: Thomas, the tenth Earl, 1546-1614. The young lady - here mentioned, who was the Earl's only child, was ultimately - married, through the influence of King James I. to Sir Richard - Preston, subsequently created Earl of Desmond.] - - -Evill companie cuttes to the bone before the fleshe smart. It is like a -fray in the night, when a man knowes not howe to ward. (_Ch. Dauers -booke._) - - -The libertines from the rose of _Sola fides_, sucke the poyson of -security. (_Idem._) - - -A souldier being challenged for flying from the camp said, _Homo fugiens -denuo pugnabit_. - - -Booth being indited of felony for forgery the second time, desyred a day -to aunswere till Easter terme; "Oh!" said the Attorny, "you would haue a -spring; you shall, but in a halter," (_Ch. Da._) - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 25.] - -I heard that Sir Richard Basset is much seduced, indeed gulled, by one -Nic. Hill, a great profest philosopher, and nowe abuseth this yong -knight by imagined alchymie.[101] (_Jo. Chap._) - - [Footnote 101: Antony Wood tells several strange tales about - Nicholas Hill, who was one of the astrologers and alchemists whom - the Earl of Northumberland gathered round him during his long - imprisonment in the Tower. Ben Jonson laughed at - - "those _atomi_ ridiculous - Whereof old Democrite and Hill Nicholas, - One said, the other swore, the world consists;" - - and the world at large seems to have entertained a very mean opinion - of the modern upholder of those doctrines. His end, according to a - hearsay commemorated by Wood, was very unhappy, and was connected - with the other person mentioned in our text. It is said that he fell - into a conspiracy with "one Hill of Umberley in Devonshire, - descended from Arthur Plantagenet, Viscount Lisle, a natural son of - King Edward IV., who pretended some right to the crown." Being - forced to fly into Holland, Hill practised physic at Rotterdam, in - conjunction with his son Laurence, on whose death he went into an - apothecary's shop, swallowed poison, and died on the spot. (Ath. - Oxon. ii. 86.)] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 44^b. - -12 October, 1602.] - -The Earle of Sussex keepes Mrs. Syluester Morgan (sometyme his ladies -gentlewoman) at Dr. Daylies house as his mistress, calls hir his -Countesse, hyres Captain Whitlocke,[102] with monie and cast suites, to -braue his Countes, with telling of hir howe he buyes his wench a wascote -of 10_l._, and puts hir in hir veluet gowne, &c.: thus, not content to -abuse hir by keeping a common wench, he striues to invent meanes of more -greife to his lady, whoe is of a verry goodly and comely personage, of -an excellent presence, and a rare witt. Shee hath brought the Earle to -allowe hir 1700_l._ a yeare for the maintenaunce of hir selfe and hir -children while she lives apart. It is coniectured that Captain -Whitlocke, like a base pander, hath incited the Earl to followe this -sensuall humour, * * * as he did the Earl of Rutland. (_J. -Bramstone nar._) The Countesse is daughter to the Lady Morrison in -Hartfordshire,[103] with whom it is like she purposeth to liue. * * -* A practise to bring the nobilitie into contempt and beggery, by -nourishing such as may prouoke them to spend all vpon lechery and such -base pleasures. - - [Footnote 102: Capt. Edmund Whitelocke, a brother of Sir James - Whitelocke, father of Bulstrode Whitelocke. The Captain was one of - the gayest and wildest of men, a great traveller, "well seen in the - tongues," "extreme prodigal," a fellow of infinite merriment, and - suspected of being concerned in half the plots and duels of his day. - He was in trouble with the Earl of Essex, and again about the Powder - Plot, and probably knew familiarly all the prisons in the - metropolis. He died about six years after the time with which our - Diarist is dealing, at Newhall, in Essex, the seat of his friend the - Earl of Sussex. The Earl attended his funeral, and laid him - honourably in the chapel of the Ratcliffes. See _Liber Famelicus of - Sir James Whitelocke, (Camden Society,)_ pp. iv. 10. The Earl of - Sussex hero alluded to was Robert the fifth Earl of the family of - the Radcliffes, 1593-1629.] - - [Footnote 103: Bridget, daughter of Sir Charles Morison of - Cashiobury, Herts. She was aunt to the wife of the celebrated Lord - Falkland.] - - -When there came one which presented a supplicacion for his master to the -Counsell, that vpon sufficient bond he might be released out of Wisbishe -Castle, where he lay for recusancy, that he might looke to his busines -in haruest, the Lord Admirall[104] thought the petition reasonable, but -the old Lord Treasurour, Sir W. Cecil, said he would not assent, "for," -said he, "I knowe howe such men would vse vs yf they had vs at the like -aduantage, and therefore while we haue the staffe in our handes lett us -hold it, and when they gett it lett them vse it." (_Mr. Hadsor nar._) - - [Footnote 104: Lord Charles Howard, Earl of Nottingham.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 45. - -October, 1602.] - -_Out of a Poeme called "It is merry when Gossips meete"_ S. R.[105] - - [Footnote 105: These initials, inserted by a later hand, indicate - "Samuel Rowlands," the author of this very popular little volume. - The first edition bears a date in 1602, and had probably just been - published when it attracted the attention of our diarist.] - -Such a one is clarret proofe, _i. e._ a good wine-bibber. - - There's many deale vpon the score for wyne, - When they should pay forgett the Vintner's syne. - - * * * * * - - A man whose beard seemes scard with sprites to have bin, - And hath noe difference twixt his nose and chin, - But all his hayres have got the falling sicknes, - Whose forefront lookes like jack an apes behind. - - A gossips round, thats every on a cup. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 45^b. - -October 12, 1602.] - -Mr. Steuen Beckingham of Hartfordshire was brought into the Kings benche -at the suit of two poore ioyners whom he hath undone; they seeled his -house, which came to a matter of some 80_l._ and they could hardly -obtain anie thing by suit. A man of a hott collerick disposicion, a -creaking loud voyce, a greasy whitish head, a reddish beard, of long -staring _mouchetons_; wore an outworne muff with two old gold laces, a -playne falling band, his cuffs wrought with coloured silk and gold, a -sattin doublet, a wrought wastcote, &c. _vt facile quis cognoscat haud -facile si cum alijs convenire posset, qui voce, facie, vestitu ita secum -dissidet_. One of his witnesses would not aunswere any thing for him -vntill he were payd his charges in the face of the court. Soe little -confidence had he in his credit, whoe had dealt soe hardly with his -ioyners. - - -On Fossar, an old ioyner dwelling [in] Paules Churchyard, a common and a -good measurer of ioyners work. - - -Mr. Prideaux, a great practiser in the Eschequer, and one that usurpes -vpon a place certaine at the barr, left his man one day to keepe his -place for him, but Lancaster of Grayes In comming in the meane tyme, -would needes haue the place, though the man would haue kept it. "For," -said L. "knowes thou not that I beeleue nothing but the reall presence?" -meaning that he was a Papist; and besydes, "could not thinke it to be -_corpus meum_ except Mr. Prideux himselfe were there." (_Mr. Hackwell -nar._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 46. - -16 October, 1602.] - -When Mr. Dodridge,[106] in his argument of Mr. -Darsies patentes, and soe of the prerogatiue in generall, he began his -speache from Gods gouernment. "It is done like a good archer," quoth Fr. -Bacon, "he shootes a fayre compasse." - - [Footnote 106: This anecdote derives some little _vraisemblance_ - from the circumstance that Sir John Doderidge, who was a justice of - the King's Bench from 1612 to 1628, was looked upon as a man of a - philosophical character of mind, and of very large acquirements. - Fuller remarks that it was hard to say whether "he was better - artist, divine, civil or common lawyer" (Worthies, i. 282), and - Croke, that he was "a man of great knowledge as well in common law - as in other human sciences and divinity." (Reports, Car. 127, cited - in Foss's Judges, vi. 309.)] - - -There was an action brought to trie the title of one Rooke an infant for -a house and certaine land. "All this controversye," said the attorny, -"is but for a little rookes nest." - - -_An Epitaphe upon a bellowes maker._ - - Here lyes Jo. Potterell, a maker of bellowes, - Maister of his trade, and king of good fellowes; - Yet for all this, att the houre of his death, - He that made bellowes could not make breath. (_B. J._)[107] - - [Footnote 107: These initials are by a more recent hand. The - lines do not appear in the published works of Ben Jonson.] - - -[Sidenote: 24.] - -Mr. Bodly, the author, promoter, [and] the perfecter, of a goodly -library in Oxford, wan a riche widdowe by this meanes. Comming to the -place where the widdowe was with one whoe is reported to haue bin sure -of hir, as occasion happened the widdowe was absent; while he was in -game, he, finding this opportunity, entreated the surmised assured gent. -to hold his cardes till he returned. In which tyme he found the widdowe -in a garden, courted, and obteined his desyre; soe he played his game, -while an other held his cardes.[108] He was at first but the sonne of a -merchant, vntill he gave some intelligence of moment to the counsell, -whereupon he was thought worthie employment, whereby he rose. (_Mr. -Curle._) - - [Footnote 108: The lady alluded to was Anne Carew, daughter of a - merchant of Bristol and widow of a person named Ball. She had a - considerable fortune.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 46^b. - -24 October.] - -_Mr. Dr. King,[109] preacher at St. Andrews in Holborn, at Paules -Crosse, this daye._ - - [Footnote 109: Dr. John King, styled by King James the King of - Preachers. Queen Elizabeth presented him in 1597 to the rectory of - St. Andrew's in Holborn, and to a prebend in St. Paul's in 1599. He - was Bishop of London from 1611 to 1621. (Newcourt's Repert, i. 211, - 275; Hardy's Le Neve, ii. 303.)] - -His text 2 Peter ii. v. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. The length of his text might -make some tedious semblance of a long discourse, but the matter shortly -cutt itself into two parts, example and rule; one particular, the other -generall; the one experiment, the other science; the one of more force -to proue, the other to instruct. The argument is not _a posse ad esse_, -but _ab esse ad posse_; it hath bin, and therefore may be; nay by this -place it shalbe, for _lege mortali quod vnquam fuit, et hodie fieri -potest_; but _lege æterna_, that which hath bin shalbe agayne. Here is -an acted performaunce, a demonstracion, [Greek: to hoti], which are most -forceable to persuade, being of all thinges sauing the thinges -themselves neerest our apprehension, leading from the sense to the -vnderstanding, which is our certaynest meane of acquiring knowledge, -since philosophie teacheth _quod nihil est intellectu, quod non prius -fuit in sensu; sicut audiuimus, et fecerunt patres nostri_. Hystory and -example the strongest motives to imitation. Rules are but sleeping and -seeming admonitions. Thomas would not beleeue vnles he thrust his -fingers into Christes sydes, and felt the print of his nayles; and we -are so obstinat, wee will hardly beeleue except Godes judgments thrust -fingers and nayles into our sydes. - -[Sidenote: fo. 47. - -Oct. 1602.] - -[Sidenote: fo. 47^b. - -Oct. 1602.] - -The examples are bipartite: each containing contrary doctrines, like the -language of them in the last chapter of Nehemias, half Jewishe, half -Ashdoch; like the bands of the Levites, that parted themselves one -companie to one mount to blesse, the other to an other to curse, the -people; soe the one part denounceth judgment, the other declareth mercy: -they may be compared to the cleane beastes, Deut. xiv., which had parted -hoofes, and chewed the cudd; soe here on the one syde is the old world -drowned, on the other Noach saved; on the one Sodom burned, on the other -Lott preserved. They are three of the strangest and fearefullest -examples in nature; the fall of the Angells, the drowning of the world, -the burning of Sodome; they stretch from one end to an other, alpha and -omega, heaven and earth, men and angels, the most excellent payre of -God's creatures, and the deluge oecumenicall and universall. But God -in his punishment, like a wise prince, will begin at his owne sanctuary, -at his owne house, _non habitabit mecum iniquus_, I will not suffer a -wicked person to dwell in my house, and therefore first turned the -angels from his habitacion. Angels in their creacion, _vere_ [Greek: -deuteron], the second light, the eyes and eares of the great king, -continuall attendantes in his court and assistauntes of his throne; they -are farr above the greatest saint, for wee shalbe but like them, and -they are next to the Sonne of God, otherwise he had said nothing when he -said, to which of the angells sayd he at anie tyme, &c. _Heb._: they -were _in summo non in tuto_, or rather _non in summo sed in tuto_, -untill they synned. But what their synne was, I may safely say I knowe -not. One sayth _non seruarunt principatum_, and St. Jo. sayth, _non -steterunt in veritate_, their synn was treason, [they] continued not in -their allegeaunce and fidelity; an other, _et in angelis vacuitatem, -prauitatem, infamiam reperiit_; an other, though an absurd opinion, that -it was fleshly lust, and concupiscence, by carnall copulacion with women -upon earth, and this they would lay upon these wordes, and the Sonnes of -God tooke the daughters of men; but of this it was sayd, _perquam noxium -audire et credere_. And yet it became as common as it was absurd, -because men thereby thought they might sooth themselves in that synn, -and thinke it tollerable when angells had done the like before them. - -An other opinion more probable, that it was noe carnall, but spirituall -luxury that overthrewe them, a kinde of selfe love, when they overvalued -their owne excellency, and forgat their Creator; and this opinion that -their synn was pride is the most receiued and most like, because after -his fall the first temptation that he made was of pride to Adam in -paradise, _enim similis altissimo_. - -[Sidenote: fo. 48. - -October, 1602.] - -[Sidenote: fo 48^b. - -October, 1602.] - -The Diuel neuer desyred to be like God in his essence, for that being -impossible he could never conceiue it, and that is neuer in appeticion -which was not first in apprehension. Yet he may be sayd to affect it -_desyderio complacentiæ, non efficaciæ_, because he might please himself -with such conceits, not conceaue howe he might attaine to those -pleasures, and to this purpose some there be that write as though they -had been taken up into the third heaven, and heard and seene the -conflict betwixt Michael and the diuel: and will not stick to affirme -that Michael had his name because when the diuel like a great giant -bellowed out blasphemie against the most highest, denying that he had -any creator or superior, Michael should resist and tell him, _Quis ut -Deus_, which is the interpretacion of Michael; soe though it be -incertaine what was the synn of angells, yet is it most certayne that -they fell from the highest happines to the lowest wretchednes; the fall -was like lightning suddein, and the place of it not possible to be -found; it passeth the capacitie of man to expresse it by comparison soe -perfectly that he may say _hoc impetu_; and for their payne it is -_transcendens, et transcendentia transcendit_, it is invaluable, -incomprehensible, passeth all hyperbole; there was a present amission of -place, grace, glory, the fruition of Godes presence, &c. which is the -greatest of miseries, _felicem fuisse_: but there remaines a fearefull -expectation of future miseries, _et Nihil magis adversarium quam -expectatio; et Quo me vindicta reservas?_ - -It was the opinion of Origen long since condemned for erronius, that the -diuels might be saued, and his reason was because they had _liberum -voluntatis arbitrium_, which might perhaps change and encline to the -desyre of good, and soe through repentaunce obteyne mercy; but the -diuels are soe obdurate in their malice that though they may have -_stimulum conscienciæ_, yet they can neuer come _ad correptionem -gratiæ_, and in that opinion Origen is said [Greek: Platonizein] non -[Greek: Christianizein]. Another prop to his opinion was Jacobs ladder, -where he imagined the descending and ascending of angels could meane -nothing but the fall and restitution of angels. - -[Sidenote: fo. 49. - -October 1602.] - -The second example is the drowning of the world, a descent from heaven -to earth in judgments. The world is termed [Greek: kosmos] of the -Grecians, from the excellent beauty thereof, and of the Lattynes -_mundus, quia nihil mundius_, but here it is used to expresse the -universalitie of the destruction, as the hystorie declares it Gen. vi. -7, etc. vii. 21, 22, 23, 24: God destroyed euery thing that was vpon the -earth from man to beast, to the creeping thing, and to the foule of the -heaven, onely the fishes escaped, and the reason one rendreth was -because the sea onely was undefiled at that tyme; there was then noe -sayling upon that element, noe pyracie and murder committed upon it, noe -forrein invasion intended over it, noe trafficque with the nations for -straunge comodities, nor for one an others synnes and vices; all the -other creatures were polluted by man, and were [to] be purged with that -floud. The ayre as farr as our eyes could looke and fascinate, even the -foules as far as our breath could move, were infected with the contagion -thereof; all were uncleane, all were to be clensed or punished. The -greatnes of their number cannot excuse, but aggrauates the offence. A -multitude may synn and their synn is more grievous, _qui cum multitudine -peccat, cum multitudine periet_; and for the most part, the most are the -worst. It is noe sound argument, it is well done because many doe so. -The fox brings forth many cubbes, and the lyon hath but one whelpe at -once, yet that is a lyon, and more then manie foxes. The harlot boasts -that shee had manie moe resorted to hir house then Socrates to his -schole, but hir followers went the way of darknes. - -[Sidenote: fo. 49^b.] - -October, 1602.] - -"And brought in the floud:" and therefor a miracle supernatural wrought -by the finger of God, not as some imagine by the conjunction of -waterishe planets, soe atributinge all to and confirming all by naturall -meanes, they say the world shalbe destroyed by fire, as it was by water, -when there shall happen the like conjunction of firy, as there was of -watery planets; but beleeve God, whoe sayth _Ego pluam_. And this was -against nature to destroy hir owne workes. The length of the rayne, -forty dayes, the continuaunce of the waters for twelve monethes, the -dissolucion of soe muche ayre with water as should make a generall -deluge. These are directly against the rules of naturall philosophie, -besydes the influence of a planet never stretcheth beyond his -hemisphere, all which shewe plainely, that it was the miraculous worke -of God, not effected by the course of nature. This was not _imber in -furore missus_, to destroy or famishe some particular city or country, -of which kinde of baptismes our land hath within fewe yeares felt many, -but this made the sea, which before made but one spheare with the earth, -as man and wife make but one flesh, breake the boundes of modesty and -overflowe the whole; that which before was the girdle of the earth, nowe -girt it, but in such a fashion, that it stiffled all. It was such a -dropsie in the world, that our simples having lost their former virtue, -we were permitted to eat flesh for the preseruacion of our liues, which -before were prolonged with the naturall herbes and fruits of the earth, -more hundreds then nowe they can bee scores with our best helpes of art -or nature. - -But it may be said, What, will God punishe the goode with the wicked? -Will he drownd, all together, the righteous and the bad? Will he say -_Pereant amici, modo pereant inimici_? Will he command _stragem tam -amicorum quam hostium_? Shall his judgments be like the nett in the -Gospell, that catcheth good and bad togither? Noe, for he punished the -old world. This floud was his sope and nitar to scoure of the filth, to -seuer the good from the euill, the wheat from the chaffe. He brought the -floud upon the ungodly, but he "saued Noah, the eighth person;" a small -number, a child may tell them, a poore number, _pauperi est numerare_, -but eight persons saved. Those tymes were evil, but there are worse -dayes not instant but extant, wherein iniquitie prescribes hypocrisie, -settes hir hand to manie false bills, settes downe one hundred for ten, -the whole is overflowne with all wickednes, &c. The second part is God's -mercy, but he "saued Noah" like a ring on his finger, he kept him as -writing in the palme of his hand, as the apple of his eye, and as a -seale on his heart. He built him a castle stronger then brasse, and -lockt him up in the arke like a jewell in casket. He preserved him safe -in a wodden vessell amongst the toppes of mountains, in a world of -waters, without card, tacleing, or pilot. He was saued between judgment -and judgment, like Susanna betwixt the twoe elders, like the Children of -Israell betweene two walles of water in the Red Sea, like Christ -betweene the two theiues; soe that it may be truly sayd, it was noe -meaner a miracle in sauing Noah, then in drowning the whole world. - -[Sidenote: fo. 50. - -October, 1602.] - -But "saued Noah, the eight person, a preacher of righteousnes." Here is -a banner of hope to all that feare God. When Justice was running hir -course like a strong giant to haue destroyed the whole world, Mercy -mett, encountered, and told hir that she must not touch Gods anoynted, -nor doe his prophetes anie harme. There was Noah, "a preacher of -righteousnes," and he must be spared, he was a preacher, not a whisperer -in corners, singing to himselfe and his muses. This Noah was the hemme -of the world, the remnant of the old, and the element of the newe: he -was _communis terminus_, the first shipwright, and yet "a preacher of -righteousnes." Nowe concerninge the estimacion of preachers in auncient -tymes, and the contempt of that calling in these dayes, their high -account with God, and their neglect with men, from hence he said he -could paradox manie conclusions which tyme forced him to ouer slip. But -in this age lett a preacher be as aunciently discended and of as good a -parentage, bee as well qualified, as soundly learned, of as comely -personage, as sweete a conversation, have a mother witt, and perhaps a -fathers blessing to, lett him be equall in all the giftes and ornamentes -of nature, art, and fortune to a man of an other profession, yet he -shall be scorned, derided, and pointed at like a bird of diuers strange -colours, and all because he beares the name of a preacher. - -[Sidenote: fo. 50^b. - -October, 1602.] - -Tymes past were so liberall to the clergy that for feare all would have -runne into their handes there were statutes of mortmaine enacted to -restrayne that current: but devotion at this day is grown soe cold, that -the harts and hands of all are a verry mortmaine it self; they hold soe -fast they will part from nothing; noe, not from that which hath bin of -auncient given to holie uses. There are in England aboue 3000 -impropriacions, where the minister hath a poore stipend; their bread is -broken amongst strangers, the foxes and their cubbes liue in their -ruines, the swallowe builds hir nest and the satyres daunce and revill -where the Leuites were wont to sing, the Church liuings are seised vpon -and possessed by the secular; it was the old lawe, that none should eate -the bread of the aultar but those that wayted at the altar, those things -which were provided for the pastors of our soules, with what conscience -can they receive, which are not able to feede them. _O miseram sponsam -talibus creditam paranymphis._ - -[Sidenote: fo. 51. - -October, 1602.] - -It is strange that that abhominable synn of Symony should be so common, -that it is no strang thing for a learned man to purchase his promotion; -but the honest must say to their patron, as Paule to the lame, _aurum et -argentum non habeo, quod habeo dabo_. I will liue honestly, I will -preach diligently, I will pray for you deuoutly, but that _quid dabitis_ -liveth still with those of Judas his humor. They thinke all to much for -the preacher, nothing to much for themselves; it must be enacted that -they may not haue to much for feare of surfetting; they would haue them, -according to the newe dyet, brought downe to the skin and bone, to cure -them. "All their speaches and actions tend to our impouerishment," saith -he, "as though wee were onely droanes and they the bees of the State. -The Lord commaunded to bring into his tabernacle, but these strive whoe -may carry out fastest, and blesse themselves in the spoile, saying with -that Churche robber, _Videtis quam prospera nauigatio ab ipsis dijs -immortalibus sacrilegis detur_, but the hier of these labourers, this -field of Naboth, &c., will cry out against them. Christ, when he was -vpon the earth, wipped those out the Church which bought and sold in the -Church, what will he doe with those which buy and sell his church -itselfe? I speake not this, because I would perswade you to give your -goodes unto ns; _non vestra, sed vos_, nay, _non nostra sed vos, -quero_. I doe but advertise you to consider whether the withholding the -tenth may not depriue you of the whole, the spoiling the Churche of hir -clothes may not strip you of your living, the impropriating hir -benefices may not dispropriat the Kingdome of Heaven to you." - -[Sidenote: fo. 51^b. - -October, 1602.] - -"A preacher of righteousnes" or a righteous preacher, such a one as Jo. -Baptist was; he preached, as all ought to doe, by his lyfe, by his -hands. By his lyfe; _vel non omnino vel moribus doceto._ He preached -amendement from synn, he preached the lawes of nature and the judgments -imminent, and as some thinke he preached Christ alsoe. And wee preache -the lawe of nature: doth not nature teache you, &c. Wee preache faythe: -then being justified by faythe. Wee preache the lawe of Moses: Christ -came not to breake but to fulfill the lawe. We preach righteousnes, -_semen et germen_, embued, endued, active, and contemplative, -justificacion and sanctificacion, primitiue and imputed, the one in -Christ absolute, the other in us. Righteousnes acted by Christ and -accepted by us, which is the true justifying righteousnes, and aboue all -the others. - -The third example of Sodome and Gomorrhe. They were not condemned onely, -but condemned to be ouerthrowne, and soe ouerthrowne that they should be -turned, not into stones which might come togither againe, but into -ashes; neither soe onely, for there had bin some mitigacion, yf they -might soe have perished that they should not haue bin remembred, but -they must be an example to all posteritie. Their remembraunce must not -dye. - -[Sidenote: fo. 52. - -October, 1602.] - -The cuntry is said to have bin a verry pleasaunt and fruitfull soyle, -but _terra bona, gens mala fuit_, and therefore it was destroyed with -fyre from a seven tymes hotter myne then that seven times heated ouen. -It was hell-fyre out of heaven, fire from coales that were neuer blowne, -it rayned fyre. As Kayne was sett as a marke to take heede of bloudshed, -soe are those places an example to the ungodly; there remaines untill -this day such a noysom water that some call it the Diuels Sea; others -the Sea of Brimstone, for the ill savour; the Dead Sea, for noe fishe -can liue in it, soe foule that noe uncleane thing can he clensed in it, -soe thicke a water that nothing can sinke into it. There are certaine -apples fayre to the eye which being touched in _fumum abeunt, tanquam -ardent adhuc, et olet adhuc incendio terra_. There is seen a cloud of -pitche and heapes of ashes at this daye, their woundes are not skinned -ouer, they appeare for ever. - -[Sidenote: fo. 52^b. - -October, 1602.] - -"And deliuered just Lott." The word signified a kinde of force, as -though he had pulled him out; here is Lottes commendacion that he liued -amongst the wicked, and was not infected with them; _bonum esse cum -bonis non admodum laudabile_; _nihil est in Asia non fuisse, sed in Asia -continenter vixisse, eximium._ Soe was Abraham in Chaldea, Moses in the -Court of Pharao, and yet noe partakers of the synnes of those places, -"vexed with the uncleane conversacion." _Non veniat anima mea in -consilium eorum!_ The justice of Lott was professed enmity with the -wicked. When Martiall asked Nazianzeene but a question, Nazianzeene told -him he would not answere _nisi purgatus fuerit_. Wee must not say soe -much as "God saue them!" to the wicked. But our stomakes are to strong; -wee can digest to be drunke for companie, to rend the ayre with -prodigious oathes in a brauery, but not rend our garmentes in contrition -of heart; wee can telle howe to take 10 in the 100, nay 100 for 10, with -a secure conscience; this synne of usury is a synn against nature, like -the synn of Sodome. Wee will dissemble with the hyppocrite, temporise -with the politician, deride with the atheist. Men thinke nowe a dayes -that Arrianisme, Atheisme, Papisme, Libertinisme, may stand togither, -and like salt, oyle, and meale be put togither in a sacrifice. Their -conscience is sett in bonde, like Thamar when shee went to play the -harlott. They had rather haue the shrift of a popishe priest then heare -the holsome admonicion of a preacher; they have Metian, Suffetian -myndes; _Vertumni, Protei_; any relligion, every relligion will serve -their turne. Rome, that second Sodome, which still battlith our Church -and relligion, lett it charge hir wheirein the Gospel hath offended this -44 yeares, and at last it will appeare all hir fault wilbe noe more but -innocence and true godlines. _Est mihi supplicii causa fuisse piam_, &c. - -God's mercy in particuler to our nation, in prosperity, in trade, -auoydaunce of forrein attempts, appeasing of inbred treasons and -dissensions, &c. soe that wee may say these 44 yeares of hir Majesties -happie government is the kalender of earthly felicity wherein the -Gospell hath growne old, yf not to old to some which begin to fall out -of love with it, but were it as newe as it was the first day of hir -Majesties entraunce, wee should hear them cry "Oh, howe beautifull are -the feete of those that bring glad tydyngs of salvacion!" _Eamus in -domum Domini_, &c. And lett us pray to Christ that, as the Evangelist -writes he did, soe the Gospell may _crescere ætate et gratia_. - -"The rule followeth," saith he, "which I promised, but tyme and order -must rule me. It is but the summe of the examples, it is the same liquor -that ranne from those spouts and is nowe in this cysterne. It runnes -like that violl in the Gospell with wyne and oyle, wherewith Christ -cured the wounded travailer; it runnes like Christes syde, with water -and bloud, judgment and mercy; punishment and comfort," &c. - -_Consciencia est coluber in domo, immo in sinu._ - - -[Sidenote: fo. 53. - -28 October, 1602.] - -In the Chequer, Mr. Crooke,[110] the Recorder of London, standing at the -barr betweene the twoe Maiors, the succeeding on his right hand, and the -resigning on his left, made a speache after his fashion, wherin first he -exhorted the magistrates to good deserts in regard of the prayse or -shame that attends such men for their tyme well or ill imployed; then he -remembered manie hir Majesties fauours to the Citie, their greate and -beneficiall priviledges, their ornaments and ensignes of autoritie, -their choise out of their owne Companies, &c. "Great, and exceeding -great," said hee, "is hir Majesties goodnes to this City," for which he -remembred their humble due thankefulnes; next he briefly commended the -resigning Sir Jo. Jarrett,[111] saying that his owne performances were -speaking wittnesses for him, and the succeeding, for the good hope, &c.: -and then, showing howe this maior, Mr. Lee, had bin chosen by the free -and generall assent of the Citye, he presented him to that honourable -Court, praying their accustomable allowaunce. - - [Footnote 110: Afterwards Sir John Croke, Recorder of London from - 1595 to 1603, Speaker of the House of Commons in 1601, and a Judge - of the King's Bench under James I. (Foss's Judges, vi. 130.)] - - [Footnote 111: Sir John Garrett or Garrard.] - -The Lord Chief Baron Periam comended the Recorders speache, and -recommended hir Majesties singular benefits to their thankefull -consideracions, admonished that their might be some monethly strict -searche be made in the Cytie for idle persons and maisterles men, -whereof there were, as he said, at this tyme 30,000 in London; theise -ought to be found out and well punished, for they are the very scumme of -England, and the sinke of iniquitie, &c. - -[Sidenote: fo. 53^b. - -28 October 1602.] - -The Lord Treasurer, L. Buckhurst,[112] spake sharpely and earnestly, -that of his certaine knowledge there were two thinges hir Majestie is -desyrous should be amended. There hath bin warning given often tymes, -yet the commaundement still neglected. They are both matters of -importaunce, and yf they be not better looked vnto the blame wilbe -insupportable, and their answere inexcusable. The former is, nowe in -this time of plenty to make prouision of corne to fill the magazines of -the Citie, as well for suddein occasions as for prouision for the poore -in tyme of dearth: this he aduised the maior to have speciall care of, -and to amend their neglect by diligence, while their fault sleepes in -the bosome of hir Majesties clemency. The other matter was the erecting -and furnishing hospitals. Theise were thinges must be better regarded -then they have bin: otherwise, howesoever he honour the Cytie in his -priuat person, yet it is his dutie in regard of his place to call them -to accompt for it. - - [Footnote 112: Thomas Sackville, poet and statesman; Lord Buckhurst, - 1567-1604, Earl of Dorset, 1604-1608, and Lord Treasurer, - 1599-1608.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 54. - -27 Oct. 1602.] - -Thou carest not for me, thou scornest and spurnest me, but yet, like -those which play at footeball, spurne that which they runne after. -(_Hoste to his wife._) - - -Wee call an hippocrite a puritan, in briefe, as by an ironized terme a -good fellow meanes a thiefe. (_Albions England._) - - -[Sidenote: 28.] - -He lives by throwing a payre of dice, and breathing a horse sometyme, -_i. e._ by cheatinge and robbinge. (_Towse nar._ [?]). - - - _In Patres Jesuitas. - Tute mares vitias, non uxor, non tibi scortum, - Dic Jesuita mihi, quî potes esse pater?_ - - -When there was a speach concerning a peace to be made with Spayne, a -lusty cauallier at an ordinary swore he would be hangd yf there were a -peace with Spaine, for which words he was sent for to the Court, and -chargd as a busie medler, and a seditious fellowe; he aunswered, he -meant noe such matter as they imagined; but he ment plainely that -because himselfe was a man of armes, yf wee should haue a peace he -should want employment, and then must take a purse, and soe he was sure -he should be hanged yf there were a peace with Spaine. (_Mr. Gorson._) - - -One said the Recorder was the mouth of the Cytie; then the City hath a -black mouth, said Harwell, for he is a verry blacke man. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 54^b.] - -OCTOBER 31. AT PAULES - -Dr. Dene [?] made a Sermon against the excessiue pride and vanitie of -women in apparraile, &c., which vice he said was in their husbands power -to correct. This man the last tyme he was in this place taught that a -man could not be divorced from his wife, though she should commit -adultery. - -He reprehended Mr. Egerton, and such an other popular preacher, that -their auditory, being most of women, abounded in that superfluous vanity -of appa[raile]. - - -AT THE TEMPLE CHURCH - -One Mr. Irland, whoe about some three yeares since was a student of the -Middle Temple, preached upon this text: "Thy fayth hath saued the, goe -thy waye in peace." - -The Persians had a lawe, that when any nobleman offended, himselfe was -neuer punished, but they tooke his clothes, and when they had beaten -them they gave them vnto him againe; soe when mans soule had synned, -Christ took our flesh upon him, which is as it were the apparaile of the -soule, and when it had been beaten he gave it us againe. - - -In the afternoone Mr. Marbury of the Temple, text xxi. Isay. 5 v. &c. -But I may not write what he said, for I could not heare him, he -pronunces in manner of a common discourse. Wee may streatche our eares -to catch a word nowe and then, but he will not be at the paynes to -strayne his voyce, that wee might gaine one sentence. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 55. - -Octob. 1602.] - -I love not to heare the sound of the sermon, except the preacher will -tell me what he says. I thinke many of those which are fayne to stand -without dores at the sermon of a preacher whom the multitude throng -after may come with as greate a deuotion as some that are nearer, yet I -beleeve the most come away as I did from this, scarse one word the -wiser. - - -[Sidenote: fol. 55^b. - -1 Nov. 1602.] - -A preacher in Cambridge said that manie in their universitie had long -beards and short wittes, were of greate standing and small -vnderstandinge; the world sayth _Bonum est nobis esse hic_, and _Soluite -asinum_, for the Lorde hath neede of him; the good schollers are kept -downe in the vniuersitie, while the dunces are preferred. (_Cosen Willis -narr._) - - -One Clapham, a preacher in London, said the diuell was like a fidler, -that comes betymes in the morning to a mans windowe to call him vp -before he hath any mynde to rise, and there standes scraping a long -tyme, till the window opens, and he gets a peece of syluer, and then he -turnes his backe, puts up his pipe and away; soe the diuel waites in -Gods presence till he hath gotten some imployment, which he lookt for, -and then he goes from the face of God. - - -[Sidenote: 2.] - -Suspicion is noe proofe, nor jealousy an equall judge. - - -[Sidenote: 1.] - -Dr. Withers, a black man, preached in Paules this day, his text Mark ix. -2, &c. - - -Of the transfiguracion of Christ: whereby, first, we learne to contemne -earth and the pleasure thereof, in regard of the heauenly glory wee -shall receiue. 2ndly. by the hope of this glorie the paynes of this lyfe -are eased. 3dly. by this transfiguracion of Christ wee are taught that -he suffered the indignitie of the Crosse not by imposed necessitie, but -of his owne good will and pleasure. - -In that he tooke but three disciples it may be collected that all -thinges are not at the first to be published to all men, but first to -some fewe and after to others. - -[Sidenote: fo. 56. - -1 Nov. 1602.] - -He tooke them vp into a mountaine, to shewe their thoughtes and hopes -must be higher then the earth; lifted vp to the heauens like a cloud. -The mountaine was high and alone. Two principall points of regard in a -fortificacion; that it be difficult of accesse, and far from an other -that may annoy it. The glory of Christ's kingdome is hard to be -attayned, the way is steepe and high, _facilis descensus Averni, sed -revocare gradum superasque euadere ad auras, hic labor, hoc opus est_, -and it can not be equalled by anie. - -The lyfe of a Christian is like Moses serpent, which was terrible to -looke vpon in the forepart, but take it by the tayle and it became a -rodd to slay him; soe yf we consider onely the present miseries of this -lyfe, which usually accompanied a true Christian, it would terrifie a -man from the profession; but take it by the tayle, looke to the ende and -glory that wee hope for, and it is lyfe incomparably most to be desyred. - -Paule sayth our body shall rise a spirituall body, not a body that -shalbe a spirit, for spirits are noe bodies: but a body glorious, -nimble, incorruptible as a spirit. - -"At that day," sayth the Prophet, "the moone shall shine as the sunne, -and the sunne shall be seven times as bright;" the unconstant condicion -of man is compared to the moone, and Christ is the sunn of righteousnes, -&c. - -[Sidenote: fo. 56^b. - -Nov. 1602.] - -Christ carried them into a mountayne apart, for commonly the multitude -is like a banquet whether every one brings his part of wickednes and -vice, and soe by contagion infect one an other. - -It was a wonder howe the glorious diuinity could dwell in flesh, and not -showe his brightnes; but it was the pleasure of the Almightie to eclipse -the splendor with the vayle of our body, but here like the sunne out -[of] a cloud he breaketh forth, and his glory appeareth. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 57. - -4 Nov.] - -Barker told certaine gent. in the buttry that one of the benchers had -sometime come downe for a lesse noyse: "Soe he may nowe too, I think," -said Whitlocke, "for I thinke he may finde a lesse noyse anie where in -the house then here is." - - -[Sidenote: 5.] - -Mrs. Gibbes seing a straunger's horse in their yard, asked a thrasher, -"Whose horse?" He told hir. "Wherefore comes he?" "Wherefore should he -come," said he, "but to buy witt?" (_viz._ a clyent to the counsellor.) -(_Mr. Gibbes._) - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 5.] - -Mr. Curle told me he heard of certaine that Mr. Cartwright[113] comming -to a certaine goodfellowe that was chosen to be Maior of [a] towne, told -him soe plainely, and with such a spirit, of his dissolute and drunken -life, howe vnfit for the office to governe others when he could not rule -himselfe, &c. that the man fell presently into a swound, and within thre -dayes dyed. Whether Cartwrightes vehemency, the manes conceit, or both -wrought in him, it was verry straunge. Happened in Warwickshire. - - [Footnote 113: _Qu._ Thomas Cartwright, the leader of the Puritans. - He was at this time master of a hospital at Warwick, where he died - in 1603.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 57^b. - -4 Nov. 1602.] - -Mr. Hadsor[114] told Mr. Curle and me that he heard lately forth of -Irland, that whereas on Burke, whoe followes the Lord Deputy, had -obteyned the graunt of a country in Irland in consideracion of his good -seruice, and this by meanes of Sir Robert Cecile, vpon Sir Robert -Gardneres certificat vnder his hand, and all this after passed and -perfected according to the course in the courts in Irland. Nowe of late -an other Burke, one of greate commaund and a dangerous person yf he -should breake out, hearing of this graunt, envyed, grudged, and -vpbrayded his owne deserts, intimating as much as yf others of meaner -worth were soe well regarded and himselfe neglected, he ment perhaps to -give the slip and try his fortune on the other party. The Lord Deputy -having intelligence hereof, and foreseeing the perilous consequence yf -he should breake out, sent for the otheres patent, as desyrous to peruse -the forme of the graunt, but when he had it he kept it; and, upon aduise -with the Counsaile, cancelled both the patent and the whole record, to -preuent the rebellion like to ensue upon the graunt. A strange -president. - - [Footnote 114: Richard Hadsor, of the Middle Temple, occurs - frequently among the State Papers of James I. and Charles I. as a - person in communication with the government on Irish affairs. We - shall find further particulars respecting him hereafter.] - - -Sir Robert commends none but will be sure to haue the same under the -hand of some other, on whome, yf it fall out otherwise. then was -suggested or expected, the blame may be translated. (_Idem._) - - -He told further that Mr. Plowden[115] had such a checke as he neuer -chancd [?] of, for saying to a circumuenting justice of peace, upon -demand made what were to be done in such a case, that by the lawe -neither a justice nor the counsell could committ anie to prison without -a cause, vpon their pleasure. - - [Footnote 115: Probably Edmund Plowden, the author of the Reports, - whose connection with the Middle Temple is commemorated by a range - of buildings which bears his name.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 58. - -3 Nov. 1602.] - -Mr. Gardner of Furnivales Inne told howe that Mr. King, preacher at St. -Androes in Holborne, beinge earnestly intreated to make a sermon at the -funerals of [a] gent, of their house, because the gent. desyred he -should be requested, made noe better nor other aunswer, but told them -plainely he was not beholding to that house nor anie of the Innes of -Chauncery, and therefore would not. He is greived it seemes because the -gents. of the Innes come and take up roomes in his churche, and pay not -as other his parishioners doe. He is soe highly esteemed of his -auditors, that when he went to Oxeford[116] they made a purse for his -charges, and at his return rode forth to meete him, and brought him into -towne with ringing, etc. - - [Footnote 116: He was of Christ Church. The occasion alluded to was - perhaps on his proceeding D.D., which he did in this year, 1602. - Wood says that he had so excellent a volubility of speech that Sir - Edward Coke would often say of him that he was the best speaker in - the Star Chamber in his time. (Ath. Oxon. ii. 295.)] - - -[Sidenote: 6.] - -6. I heard that the Earl of Northumberland liues apart againe from his -lady nowe shee hath brought him an heire, which he sayd was the soder of -their reconcilement; he liues at Sion house with the child, and plays -with it, being otherwise of a verry melancholy spirit.[117] - - [Footnote 117: Henry, the ninth Earl of Northumberland, known as the - Wizard Earl, and remembered for his fifteen years' imprisonment in - the Tower. His wife was Dorothy, daughter of Walter Devereux, the - first Earl of Essex of that family, and widow of Sir Thomas Perrott. - The child here alluded to must have been Algernon, the tenth Earl, - who is stated by Collins to have been baptised on the 13th Oct. - 1602. (Peerage, ed. Brydges, ii. 346.)] - - -A gentlewoman which had bin to see a child that was sayd to be possessed -with the diuel, told howe she had lost hir purse while they were at -prayer. "Oh," said a gent. "not vnlikely, for you forgott halfe your -lesson; Christ bad you watch and pray, and you prayed onely; but, had -you watched as you prayed, you might have kept your purse still." (_W. -Scott nar._) - - -[Sidenote: 5.] - -"I was muzeled in my pleading," said Mr. Martin, when he was out, and -could not well open. - - -"He will clogg a man with a jeast, he will neuer leaue you till he hath -told it." (_Of Mr. L._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 58^b. - -November 6.] - -Mr. Overbury, telling howe a knave had stolne his cloke out of his -chamber, said the villeine had gotten a cloke for his knavery. - - -One said of a foule face, it needes noe maske, it is a maske it selfe. -"Nay," said another, "it hath neede of a maske to hide the deformitie." - - -I heard that Dr. Redman, Bishop of Norwiche,[118] Dr. Juel, professor at -. . . . .[119] in the Low Cuntryes, and Mr. Perkins of Cambridge,[120] -all men of note, are dead of late. - - [Footnote 118: Dr. William Redman, Bishop from 1594 until his death - on 25th Sept. 1602. (Hardy's Le Neve, ii. 470.)] - - [Footnote 119: Blank in MS.] - - [Footnote 120: William Perkins, of Christ Church, Cambridge, and - minister of St. Andrew's in that town; the well-known Calvinistic - divine.] - - -The preacher at the Temple said, that he which offereth himselfe to God, -that is, which mortifieth and leaueth his pleasures and affection to -serue God, doth more then Abraham did when he offered to sacrifice his -sonne, for there is none but loues himself more dearly then his owne -children. - - -[Sidenote: 10.] - -The embasing of the coyne for Irland hath brought them almost to a -famine, for the Queen hath received backe as muche as shee coyned; they -haue none other left, and for that none will bring anie victuall vnto -them. (_Mr. Curle nar._) - - -I heard that the French King hath reteined the Sythers [Switzers?] for -8,000_l._ present and 3,000_l._ annuall, [and] hath sold divers townes -to the Duke of Bulloine, whoe means to be on the part of the Archduke -for them. - - -"I was brought up as my frends were able; when manners were in the hall -I was in the stable," quoth my laundres, when I told hir of hir saucy -boldnes. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 59. - -10 November.] - -Mr. Curle demaunded of Wake a marke which he layd out for him when they -rede with the reader; his aunswere was he lived upon exhibicion, he -could not tell whether his friends would allowe him soe much for that -purpose. (_Sordide._) - -Soe soone as they began to rate the charges at St. Albans awaye startes -hee. "He did justly, a dog would not tarry when you rate him," said L. - - -Mr. Blunt, a great gamester, marvellous franke, and a blunt cauelier. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 8.] - -Mr. Bacon, in giving evidence in the Lord Morleys case for the forrest -of Hatfield, said it had alwayes flowne an high pitche; _i. e._ hath bin -allwayes in the hands of greate men. - - -The first Lord Riche was Lord Chauncellor of England in Edward VI.'s -tyme[121] (_Bacon._) - - [Footnote 121: Robert Lord Rich, Lord Chancellor from 1547 to 1551.] - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 12.] - -In the Starr Chamber, when Mr. Moore urged in defense of attournies that -followed suites out of their proper courts, that it was usuall and -common; the Lord Keeper said, "_Multitudo peccantium pudorem tollit, non -peccatum_." - - -"Ha! the divel goe with the," said the Bishop of L. to his boule when -himselfe ran after it. (_Mr. Cu._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 59^b. - -November, 1602.] - -"Size ace will not, deux ace cannot, quater tree must," quothe -Blackborne, when he sent for wine; a common phrase of subsidies and such -taxes, the greate ones will not, the little ones cannot, the meane men -must pay for all. - - -The old Lord Treasurers witt was as it seemes of Borrowe Englishe -tenure, for it descended to his younger sonne, Sir Robert. - - -A nobleman on horsebacke with a rable of footmen about him is but like -a huntsman with a kennell of houndes after him. - - * * * * * - -The Dutch which lately stormed the galleys which our ships had first -battered, deserve noe more credit then a lackey for pillaging of that -dead body which his maister had slayne. (_Sir Robert Mansell._) - - -_Sequitur sua poena nocentem._ - - -Bacon said that the generall rules of the lawe were like cometes, and -wandring stars. Mr. Attorney [Coke] said rather they were like the -sunne; they have light in themselves, and give light to others, whereas -the starrs are but _corpora opaca_. - -The Attorney said he could make a lamentable argument for him in the -remainder that is prejudiced by the act of the particular tenant; but it -would be said of him as of Cassandra, when he had spoken much he should -not be believed. - - -A difference without a diuersitie, a curiosity. - - -Vennar, a gent. of Lincolnes, who had lately playd a notable -cunnicatching tricke, and gulled many under couller of a play to be of -gent. and reuerens, comming to the court since in a blacke suit, bootes -and golden spurres without a rapier, one told him he was not well -suited; the golden spurres and his brazen face uns[uited?] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 60. - -November, 1602.] - -A vehement suspicion may not be a judicial condemnacion: the Lord Keeper -said he would dimisse one as a partie vehemently suspected, then -judicially condemned [_sic_]. - -The callender of women saynts was full long agoe. - - * * * * * - - A womans love is river-like, which stopt doth overflowe, - But when the river findes noe lett, it often runnes too lowe. - - -[Sidenote: 14.] - -An hypocrite or puritan is like a globe, that hath all in _conuexo, -nihil in concauo_, all without painted, nothing within included. (_Mr. -Curle._) - - -About some three yeares since there were certayne rogues in Barkeshire -which usually frequented certaine shipcoates every night. A justice -having intelligence of their rablement, purposing to apprehend them, -went strong, and about midnight found them in the shipcoate, some six -couple men and women dauncing naked, the rest lying by them; divers of -them taken and committed to prison. (_Mr. Pigott._) - - -_Posies for a jet ring lined with sylver._ - -"One two:" soe written as you may begin with either word. - -"This one ring is two," or both sylver and jet make but one ring; the -body and soule one man; twoe frends one mynde. - -"_Candida mens est_," the sylver resembling the soule, being the inner -part. - -"_Bell' ame bell' amy_," a fayre soule is a fayre frend, &c. - -"Yet fayre within." - -"The firmer the better;" the sylver the stronger and the better. - - -_Mille modis læti miseros mors una fatigat._ - - * * * * *[122] - - [Footnote 122: We have here ventured to omit seven pages of extracts - from an academical oration by Thomas Stapleton the controversialist, - "_An Politici horum temporum in numero Christianorum sint habendi_," - printed among his works.] - -[Sidenote: November, 1602. - -fo. 64^b.] - -Yf foure or five assist one which kills another, the lawe sayth they -shall all be hanged, because they have deprivd the Queene of a subject; -but is this a way to preserve the Queens subjects, when there is one -slayne already, to hang up four or five more out of the way? Is this to -punishe the fact or the State? (_Benn._) - - -[Sidenote: 16.] - - Goe little booke, I envy not thy lott, - Though thou shall goe where I my selfe cannot. - - -[Sidenote: 18.] - -One would needes knowe of a philosopher what reason there was that a man -should be in love with beauty; the other made noe other answer, but told -him it was a blind mans question. Soe one wondered what sweetenes men -found in musicke they were soe much delighted in, an other said it was -but the doubt of a deaf man, &c. - - -"_Flumen orationis, micam vero habuit rationis_," hee had a streame of -wordes, but scarce a drop of witt. - - -Beauty more excellent then many virtues, for it makes itselfe more -knowne: noe sooner seene but admired, whereas one may looke long enough -upon a man before he can tell what virtue is in him, untill some -occasion be offered to shew them. - - -[Sidenote: 28.] - -Captaine Whitlocke, a shuttlecock: flyes up and downe from one nobleman -to an other, good for nothing but to make sport, and help them to loose -tyme.[123] - - [Footnote 123: See page 60.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 65. - -14 November, 1602.] - -DR. DAWSON _of Trinity in Cambridge_, AT PAULES CROSSE. - -His text, vii. Isay. 10. All the while he prayed he kept on his velvet -night cap untill he came to name the Queene, and then of went that to, -when he had spoken before both of and to God with it on his head. - -Yf Godes words will not move us, neither will his workes. If _dixit_ -will not perswade, neither can _fecit_ induce us. - -A regall not a righteous motive. - -Puts on the visard of hypocrisie. - -_Omne bonum a Deo bono_, as all springs from their offspring the sea. - -Judge the whole by part, as merchants sell their wares, the whole butt -by a tast of a pint, &c. - -Jobs patience compared to Gods not soe muche as a drop to the sea, or a -mote to the whole earth. - -Sinfull man approching Gods presence is not consumed as the stuble with -the fyre, because man is Gods worke, and Gods mercy is ouer all his -workes. - -What will you make me like unto, or what will you make like unto me, -saith God. - -_Scriptura discentem non docentem respicit_, and therefore penned in a -plaine and easie manner. - -_Essentia operis est potentia creatoris._ Here he stumbled into an -invective against contempt of ministers, and impoverishing the clergy. -Pharoes dreame is revived, the leane kine eate up the fatt, and were -never the fatter. Laymens best liuings were the Church livings; yet the -gentry come to beggery. - -[Sidenote: fo. 65^b. - -14 November, 1602.] - -_Magnum solatium est magnum supplicium a magno impositum_; but -intollerable when the basest make it their cheife grace to disgrace the -ministers. - -Christ calls them the light of the world, and they are the children of -darknes that would blowe it out. - -Pride is a greate cause of unthankefullnes, when he shall thinke _omne -datum esse tuum officium et suum meritum_. - -Bishop Bonner made bonefires of the bones of saints and martyres in -Queen Maries days. - -Praysd our happy gouernment for peace and religion; and soe ended. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 66. - -21 November, 1602.] - -Though a fashion of witt in writing may last longer then a fashion in a -sute of clothes, yet yf a writer live long, and change not his fashion, -he may perhaps outlive his best credit. It were good for such a man to -dy quickly. (_Of Dr. Reynolds; Th. Cranmer._) - - -Reynolds esteemes it his best glorie to quote an author for every -sentence, nay almost every syllable; soe he may indeede shewe a great -memory but small judgment. Alas, poore man! he does as yf a begger -should come and pouer all his scraps out of his wallet at a riche mans -table. He had done what he could, might tell where he had begd this -peece and that peece, but all were but a beggerly shewe. He takes a -speciall grace to use an old worne sentence, as though anie would like -to be served with cockcrowen pottage,[124] or a man should like delight -to have a garment of shreeds. (_Cra. and I._) - - [Footnote 124: "Cock-crown. Poor pottage. _North._" Halliwell, Arch. - Dict. i. 260.] - - -The old deane of Paules, Nowell, told Dr. Holland that he did _onerare_, -not _honorare, eum laudibus_. - - -That which men doe naturally they doe more justly; subiects naturally -desire liberty, for all things tend to their naturall first state, and -all were naturally free without subjection; therefore the subiect may -more justly seeke liberty then the prince incroach upon his liberty. -(_Th. Cran._) - - -Lucian, after a great contention amongst the gods which should have the -first place, the Grecian challenging the prioritie for their curious -workmanship, though their stuff were not soe rich, the other for the -richnes of their substaunce, though they were less curious; at last he -determines, the richer must be first placed, and the virtuous next. -(_Th. Cran._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 66^b. - -21 Nov. 1602.] - -Jo. Marstone the last Christmas he daunct with Alderman Mores wiues -daughter, a Spaniard borne. Fell into a strang commendacion of hir witt -and beauty. When he had done, shee thought to pay him home, and told him -she though[t] he was a poet. "'Tis true," said he, "for poets fayne and -lye, and soe dyd I when I commended your beauty, for you are exceeding -foule." - - -Mr. Tho. Egerton, the Lord Keeper's sonne,[125] brake a staff gallantly -this tilting; there came a page skipping, "Ha, well done yfayth!" said -he, "your graundfather never ranne such a course." (_In novitatem._) - - [Footnote 125: Perhaps grandson, son to Sir John Egerton, the Lord - Keeper's eldest son and successor. Sir Thomas Egerton, the Lord - Keeper's eldest son, died in Ireland in 1599. It may be doubtful - whether the "Tho." in the MS. was not intended to be erased.] - - -"His mouth were good to make a mouse trap;" of one that smels of -chese-eating. - - -A good plaine fellowe preacht at night in the Temple Churche; his text, -lxxxvi Psal. v. 11, "Teache me thy wayes, O Lord, and I will walk in thy -truth." - -1. Note David's wisdome in desyring knowledge before all things. 2. Our -ignoraunce that must be taught. 3. Our imperfection. David was an old -scholler in Gods schole, and yet desyred to be taught. 4. Thy wayes; not -false decretals, &c. nor lying legends, &c. - -Soe soone as the Arke came into the Temple the idol Dagon fell downe and -brake its necke; when God enters into our harts our idol synnes must be -cast out. - - -AT PAULES CROSSE - -[Sidenote: fo. 67. - -21 Nov. 1602.] - -MR. FENTON, reader of Gray's Inn. His text, Luke xix. 9, "This day is -salvacion come unto this house: insoemuch as this man also is become the -sonne of Abraham." This is an absolution, and a rule of it, 1. He that -pronounceth the absolution is Christ; 2. The person absolued is Zachee. -An example that may most move this auditorie to followe Christ; since -this man was rich and a ruler of the people, whereas the most of them -that followed Christ had nothing to loose; 3. The ground of his -absolucion, that he was the sonne of Abraham, which he proved to Christ -by his fayth, to the world by his works. He observed 5 parts: 1. The -nature of the absolution, that it is a declaracion of saluacion. 2. By -whom it is declared, viz. by Christ. 3. How far it extended, to Zachee -and his family. 4. Upon what ground, that is, his fayth and repentaunce. -5. Howe soone, "This day." - -Saluacion is come; wee are not able to seeke it; therefore Christ sayd, -"Enter into thy fathers joy;" for wee are not capable that it should -enter into us; but enter into that joy as the bucket into the fountayne. -Yf he should endeauour to prefix a preface for attention, he could not -finde a better then to tell them he must tell them of saluation. None -under the degree of an angell was thought worthie to publishe the first -tydinges of it to a fewe shepheards. - -[Sidenote: fo. 67^b. - -21 Nov. 1602.] - -Noe preacher able to giue his auditorie a tast of saluacion. It is one -thing to forgive, another thing to declare forgivenes of synnes; the -former is personall, and that Christ carried to heaven with him, the -other ministeriall, and that he left behinde to his disciples and -apostles; "Whose synnes you binde shallbe bound, whose synnes you remitt -shalbe loosed." - -The raysing of Lazarus, a resemblaunce of absolucion. Lazarus had layen -three dayes when Christ came to rayse him; he bad him come out; here is -his voyce, which being seconded by divine power restored him to lyfe; -soe the word of God preached to a synner, being seconded with divine -grace, rayseth the synner. - -Popishe priests and Jesuites play fast and loose with mens consciences. - -Jesuites come into riche mens houses, not to bring them salvacion, but -because there is something to be fisht for. Jesus and the Church wee -knowe; but whoe are these? Soe they are sent away naked and torne, like -those presumptuous fellowes that would have cast out diuels in Christs -name without his leaue, and the God of heaven will laugh them to scorne. - -[Sidenote: fo. 68. - -21 Nov. 1602.] - -Not all poore blessed, but the poore in spirit onely; nor all rich -cursed, but the riche in this world onely; for here is Zache blessed. -Howsoever Christs words import a greate difficulty for rich men to enter -into heauen, when, after he had compared heauen gate to a needles eye, -and the rich man to a cammel, hee aunswered his disciples words, that -all things are possible with God, and as though it were a miracle with -men. Hardly can he runne after Christ when his hart is lockt vp in his -coffer. But the scripture tells us there is a rich Abraham in heaven, as -well as a Dives in hell. Yf anie have inriched themselves by forged -cauillacion lett them not despayre, for soe did Zache. Yf anie have a -place that he must have vnder him as many officers as Briareus had -hands, through whose hands many things may be ill carried, lett him not -be discouraged, for soe had Zache. Yf anie be branded with infamie lett -him yet be comforted by the example of Zache, for soe was hee, and yet -became a true Christian. - -Saluacion came unto Zache by a threefold conveyaunce: 1. By his riches, -which to the good are sacramentes of His favor. 2. That himself being -conuert, his whole family was soe; the servants and attendants are the -shaddowes of their master; they moue at his motion. 3. That all his -househould was blessed for his sake; such are the braunches as the -roote; the whole lumpe was made holie by the first fruits. - -Thrice happie land, whose prince is the daughter of Abraham, crowning -it with the sacraments of temporall blessings. Add, O Lord! this -blessing, that hir dayes may be multiplied as the starres of heaven. - -[Sidenote: fo. 68^b. - -21. Nov. 1602.] - -To become the sonne of Abraham is to receive the image of Abraham. He -hath two images, his fayth, and his workes. Imitate him: 1. In rejoycing -in God, as Simeon did when he had Christ in his armes, and this joy made -the burden seeme light to the lame man when he carried his bed, after -Christ had cured him. 2. In hospitallitie he received angels, and -amongst them God, for one was called Jehoua. 3. In despising to growe -rich by ill meanes. Sodome could not make him rich, because he would not -have it said that the diuel had made him riche. - -There is none but would spend the best bloud in his body, and stretch -his verry hart strings, to be made sure of his salvacion; but the matter -is easier, you must stretch your purse-strings, and restore what you -have gotten wrongefully, otherwise noe security of saluacion. - -A peremptory to conclude before his premisses. - -[Sidenote: fo. 69. - -21 Nov. 1602.] - -What motives to restitution. Should I propound the rigor of the lawe, -you will say that is taken away by the gospell. Should I sett before you -the commendable examples of such as professed restitution, you will -alledge your owne imperfection--they were perfect and rare men, wee must -not look for such perfection. Shall I tell you there are but four crying -synnes, and this is one of them--"The syn of them that have taken from -others by fraud or violence cryeth before the Lord of Hosts," as though -nothing could appease but vengeance. Yet, you will say, though the syn -be heynous, yet the mercy of God is over all his workes, and there is -more virtue in the seede of the woman to heale then there can be poison -in the serpent to hurt us. And God forgiueth all upon repentaunce. 'Tis -true God absolueth the penitent, but upon condicion that he restore the -pledge that he withheld, and that which he hath robbed. But may not this -be dispensed withall by the gospell? The shaddowe points at the truthe. -In the v. of Numbers, 7 [v.] besides the ransom for the attonement, the -goods that were deteyned must be restored. Christ resembleth the ram, -&c. _Ob._ Hath not Christ paid all our debts for us? Yes, but such as -thou couldst not pay thyselfe; he hath satisfied God for thy syn, and -thou must satisfie thy brother for the wrong thou hast done him yf thou -beest able, otherwise thou must look for noe absolucion, for without -repentaunce and amendment noe absolucion, and without restitution no -true repentaunce. It may be you will say you are sorry for that you have -gayned wrongfully, and meane to doe soe noe more. This is noe true -sorrowe nor sufficient repentaunce, for soe long as you reteine the -thing, there is a continuaunce of the syn, for thou holdest that -willingly which was gotten wrongfully. Surely yf a theife had taken your -purse, and should tell you he were sorry, but could not finde in his -heart to give you it againe, you would thinke he did but mocke you. But -be not deceived, God will not be mocked. Glaunces make noe impression. -There is a worldly sorrowe, and there is a godly sorrowe. Soe long as -the goods are retained _poeitentia non agitur sed fingitur_. But -_pænitentia vera non est pænitenda_. But you will say, yf I should make -restitution I should empty manie of my bags, and make a greate hole in -my lands, and this would make me sorry againe; but this is worldly. Soe -there would followe a certaine kinde of shame upon restitucion; but the -point is to resolve first to restore, and then doubt not but the wisdome -of God will cause you to restore without shame, as the cunning of the -diuel made you gett without shame. - -[Sidenote: fo. 69. - -21 Nov. 1602.] - -This day. When God came to reprehend and denounce judgment against Adam -in Paradise, it is sayd he walked; but when he comes with saluacion he -comes with hindes feet swiftly. This day. Against procrastinacion and -deferring repentaunce. It is a fearefull saying, they shall striue to -enter in and cannot, because they came not soone enough; too many think -they have the Spirit of God in a string, and are able to dispatch all -while the bell is tolling. But God sayth, they shall cry, but I will not -hear them; then they shall seeke me earely, but they shall not finde me, -because they cry and seeke too late. The example of the theife on the -crosse is noe example. It was a miracle, that Christ might shewe the -power of his diuinity in his greatest humiliacion: besides, the theife -had moe and greater graces then manie of the disciples at that time, for -some had forsaken and none durst confesse him. And besydes, he were but -a desperat theife that would presume because the prince had graunted one -pardon. - -Outward actions of Christ point at inward and spirituall matters; the -raysing of Lazarus that had bin dead three dayes was with great -difficulty. Christ was fayne to cry out and grone ere he could get him -up. And the disciples could not cast out the diuel that had possessed -the man from his infancy. And when Christ cast him out it was with -wonderfull tormentinges to the possessed; soe dangerous delay, for the -difficulty to repent, syn growing as deare as old, &c. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 70. - -22 Nov. 1602.] - -I heard that one Daniel, an Italian, having appeached one Mowbray, a -Scott, of treason against his King, Mowbray challenged the combat, and -it was appointed to be foughten. - - -[Sidenote: 25.] - -Lord Cheife Baron Manwood[126] understanding that his sonne had sold his -chayne to a goldsmith, sent for the goldsmith, willed him to bring the -chayne, enquired where he bought it. He told, in his house. The Baron -desyred to see it, and put it in his pocket, telling him it was not -lawefully bought. The goldsmith sued the Lord, and, fearing the issue -would proue against him, obtained the counsels letters to the Lord, whoe -answered, "_Malas causas habentes semper fugiunt ad potentes. Ubi non -valet veritas, prevalet authoritas. Currat lex, Vivat Rex_, and soe fare -you well, my Lords;" but he was committ. (_Curle._) - - [Footnote 126: 1578-1603. (Foss's Judges, v. 516.)] - - - Take heed of your frend; - You are in the right---- - Your foe strikes by day, - Your freind in the night. - - -Mr. Nichols, of Eastwell in Kent, wrote a booke which he called the Plea -of Innocents;[127] wherin it seemes he hath taken vpon him the defense -of Puritans more then he ought, for I heard that he is deprived, and -must be degraded for it, besides imprisonment and perpetuall silence, -before the High Commissioners at Lambeth. - - [Footnote 127: The title of the book is "The Plea of the Innocent: - wherein is averred That the Ministers and People falslie termed - Puritanes are iniuriouslie slaundered for enemies or troublers of - the State." 12mo. 1602. The author, Josias Nichols, was instituted - to the rectory of Eastwell in 1580, deprived 1603, but buried there - May 16, 1639. Hasted's Kent, fol. edit. iii. 203.] - - -Women, because they cannot have their wills when they dye, they will -have their wills while they live. - - -[Sidenote: 27.] - -Dum spero pereo. (_J. Couper's motto._) - - * * * * * - -John Sweete: wee shine to:--a companie of stars about the moone. (_His -devise._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 70^b. - -27 Nov. 1602.] - -There were called to the bar by parliament, Shurland, Branstone, -Bradnum, Bennet, Gibbes, Jeanor, Rivers, Paget, Horton, and Crue. - - -The diuine, the lawyer, and the physicion must all have these three -things, reason, experience, and autority, but eache in a severall -degree; the diuine must begin with the autoritie of scripture, the -lawyer rely upon reason, and the physicion trust to experience. - - - The happiest lyfe that I can fynd, - Is sweete content in a setled mynd. - - * * * * * - -Serjeant Harris, standing on day at the common place barr with the other -sergeants, and hauing scarce clients enough to hold motion,--"They talke -of a call of sergeants," said he, "but for ought I can see wee had more -neede of a call of clients." - -When one said that Vennar the graund connicatcher had golden spurres and -a brasen face, "It seemes," said R. R., "he hath some mettall in him." - -A proud man is like a rotten egge, which swymmes above his betters. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 71. - -28 Nov. 1602.] - -AT PAULES, - -MR. TOLSON of Queenes Colledge in Cambridge; his text in Ephes. v. 25: -"As Christ alsoe hath loved the Church, and hath given himself for hir, -that he might sanctifie it." - -The blessinges of God to man are infinit and exceeding gracious; many -being giuen which we knowe not of, many before wee aske them, manie -which wee are unthankefull for; but of all this gift is most admirable, -most inestimable, Christ gave himselfe. - -He considered the person giving, the party receiving. - -There is noe creature soe base and little but if it be considered with -reason it may shewe, as were written in greate caractars, that there is -a God. - -God is infinit and eternall, therefore can be but one in essence. One -person doth not differ from another really in the essence of deity. Yet -each person differeth really from other, and haue their proper personall -operacions not common to all. Soe here Christ is said to have giuen -himselfe, that is, the person of the sonne of God, perfect God and -perfect man; he gave not his body, nor his soule, nor his whole -humanitie onely,--for if all the creatures in the world were heaped up -togither to be giuen, they were noe sufficient sacrifice to satisffie -the justice of God,--but he gave himselfe, his whole person. - -But two deaths of the soule, synn and eternall damnacion; to affirme -that the soule of Christ suffered either were horrible blasphemie. - -[Sidenote: fo. 71^b. - -28 Nov. 1602.] - -Wee must soe worship God as a trinity in vnity, and an vnity in trynity, -otherwise we worship but our owne fastasie. - -Christ was _et sacerdos et sacrificium_, he gave himselfe. - -_Christus totus mortuus est, non totum Christi_, the whole person of -Christ and both his natures suffered; his deity and soule being mortall -could not, but his whole person, wherein both natures are indissolubly -united. _Christus homo in terra, deus in coelo, Christus in utroque._ - -Christ not made in nor by the Virgin, but of the Virgin; therefore -perfect man, not an essence of a nature above the angels but inferior to -the Godhead: but the splendor or brightnes of Gods glory, the engraven -forme of his person, (Hebr. i. cap.) therefore perfect God. - -He gave himselfe not for all men, but for his Church; he died for all -_sufficienter non efficienter_; he would have all men saued, _revelata -non occulta voluntate_, or rather, as a Father sayth, _Deus vult omnes -salvos fieri, non quod nullus hominum sit quem non velit salvum fieri, -sed quia nemo salvus fit nisi quem velit_; he saveth whom he pleaseth, -and they are saved because he will. - -Christ gave himselfe for the Church, and hence growes the greate -quarrell betwixt Papists and us Protestants, for, this gift being soe -precious that none can be saved without it, every one is ready to -intitle himselfe thereunto, and challeng his part therin; noe heretike -so damnable, but would hold he was of the Churche, but the point is -whether they bee what they pretend, or haue what they arrogate. And -here, because, as he said, the text gaue him occasion, and he had -direction from the superuisor of this sea, he spake some thinge against -the common enimye. - -_Ecclesia dicitur [Greek: apo tou ekkalein], ab evocando_, because it is -a people called from the rest to be sanctified by Christ. - -[Sidenote: fo. 72. - -28 Nov. 1602.] - -The Church is compared unto the moone for fayrenes and to the sonne for -brightnes, therefore the church is not a companie of reprobates, and -idolatrous hereticks, as Rome is. Christ is not the head of such a body. -Those which give him such a body doe, as the poet sayth, _humano capiti -cervicem adjungere equinam_, but if they define the Church such a -congregacion, the[y] may easily mainteane theirs to be one. - -The Papists have a trick of appropriatinge the name of the Church to -themselves onely; as they reade the Church, it is theirs dead sure; but -this is but the fashion of Cresilaus of Athens, a franticke fellowe, -that would board all ships that arrived, searche and take account of all -things as they were his owne, when poore fellowe he was scarse worth the -clothes on his backe. - -The Papists call their masse a bloudles sacrifice, but yf wee look backe -but [to] the late tymes before hir Majesties happie entraunce, wee may -see tokens and wittnes enough, that it is the most bloudy kind that ever -was invented. - -Christ gave himselfe: noe virtue that is not voluntary: he gave himselfe -willingly, soe saith he, "I lay downe my life, and noe man taketh it -from me," though the Jewes layd violent hands upon him, which made them -inexcusable; yet because yf he would have resisted, they could not have -effected their malice, therefore his subjection to their violence was -voluntary. - -[Sidenote: fo. 72^b. - -28 Nov. 1602.] - -Nowe from informing your understandings, give me leave, said he, to -proceede to the reforming your wills and affections. - -Vses. Since Christ hath giuen himselfe for vs, such worthles creatures, -such nothings indeed, let us dedicate our soules, ourselves, our -thoughts, and actions to his service for a reasonable sacrifice. Christ -gaue his whole person for vs, wee must give our whole selues to him; not -as some which are content to be present at his seruice, but haue their -myndes about other matters; or as others which will say they haue given -their mynds to God, and serue him in their soule, though their bodies be -present where he is most dishonored, as the yong degenerat trauayler -that can be content, be present, and perhaps partaker at a masse, and -yet thinke he can be sound at the hart for all that. But wee must apply -both body and soule to Christs seruice. Most trauaylers returne, either -worse men or worse subjects; caveat in permitting to many trauailers. -Some can be content to be feruent and zealous in the halcion dayes of -the gospell, as Peter, but lett the sword, persecution, be once drawne -out the[y] strait withdrawe them selves and leaue their maister. Yf -the[y] think they spie a tempest but comming a farr of, strait they runn -under hatches. Yf Judas come with a kisse, and a companie with swordes -and staues, they are gone. All were hott and zealous against the Papist -in the beginning of hir Majesties raigne; all cold, as it were asleepe, -nay dead, in these tymes. - -Some slaunder the Court as though they were neuters, some the -universities as yf inclining to Popery, many looking for a tolleracion; -but whither shall wee goe? here is the word of lyfe. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 73. - -5 Dec. 1602.] - -MR. LAYFEILD AT ST. CLEMENTS. - -His text, 2 Cor. iii. 7: "Whoe hath alsoe made us fitt ministers of the -Newe Testament, not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter -killeth, but the spirit quickeneth." - -He had preached heretofore of this text, and had in that sermon obserued -out of this place that the duty of a Christian and a fitt minister are -severall and distinct. Nowe he considered the object whereabout the -office of a minister is imployed, which is the Newe Testament, and to -this purpose he shewed the difference betwixt the Old and Newe -Testament, the old lawe and the newe, which consisted not onely in this -(which the Papists make to all), that the newe is more plaine then the -old, and that Moses was the writer of the first and Christ of the -latter; but this the true essentiall difference, the old was a covenant; -a mutuall sponsion and stipulacion; a promise upon condicion; something -to be performed on either part. _Fac hoc_, sayth God to man, this is the -lawe to be observed by man, _et vives_, and I will give thee lyfe; trust -me with that. But the gospell, the Newe Testament, is a covenant -absolute, like that "I have made a covenant with myne eyes," and that "I -have made a covenant with David that I will not fayle:" a promise on -Gods part onely, like a testament in this, that it is a free donacion -without condicion precedent, all meerely of grace and favour from God. -Noe merit from us. When he assended he gave gifts unto men. - -When man had entered into covenant with God, and by breaking of it -became soe farre his debtor that he had forfayted body and soule for his -synn, God dealt mercifully with him, and tooke a sacrifice of some -living beast as a bond which deferred, not satisfied, the debt, and this -to continue till Christs comming, whose death should be a discharge of -that obligacion, and the whole debt alsoe for soe manie as could obtaine -Christs favour. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 73^b. - -5 Dec. 1602.] - -In the afternoone, the same man at the same place. After a briefe -recapitulacion of what he had deliuered in the forenoone, he proceeded -to shewe the office of a minister of the Newe Testament, with the -difference betweene the preists of the Old and the ministers of the Newe -Testament. The office of those was to teache the covenant, to denounce -the curse, and to take sacrifices of synners as obligacions and -testimonies against the synner that he had soe often forfayted his soule -and body; the office of the minister of the New Testament is to preache -both the lawe to deject and humble the synner by the operacion of the -spirit; and the gospell to rayse and comfort him, that he may not -despayre and dye, but beeleeve and be saved; their office is alsoe as -executors of Christs testament to dispose of his legacyes, his promises; -that is, to remitt synnes to every penitent beleeving synner; and -lastly, to impart and confirme the graces by ministring his blessed -sacraments. - -The letter killeth, for that sayth in the lawe, Thou must doe this, thou -must not doe that, otherwise God must be satisfied; thou must be -punished, or els thou must have pardon. Man could not obserue them; man -was not able to abide the punishment--was like a man in prison, could -not gett forth to sue for pardon; was like a poor man deepely indebted, -had noe meanes to make satisfaction. The gospell likewise in the letter -sayth, Thou must repent, thou must beleeue, or els thou canst not be -saued; and yet none of them is in our power. But the spirit quickeneth; -that shewes vs Christ hath satisfied, and giues vs grace to beleeve it, -&c. - -[Sidenote: fo. 74. - -5 Dec. 1602.] - -The lawe of the Old Testament is not abolished by the Newe, but the old -covenant, the condicion of the lawe, is taken awaye; for the lawe -continues and hath a singular vse in the ministry of the Newe Testament, -to make a synner knowe and confesse himselfe such a one, for before he -finde his synnes greuous he hath noe neede of a sauiour; as Christ sayd, -"I came not to call the righteous but synners to repentaunce," and "Come -vnto me, all ye that are weary, and I will easye you," and "The whole -neede not the physitian." - -Yf the minister dispense Christs legacyes to a counterfayt and -dissemblinge penitent, yet they haue done their duty. And as Christ sayd -to his disciples, "When you enter into anie place, say peace be with -you, and yf the Sonne of peace be not there, your peace shall returne -againe vnto you." - -Christ made his testament, bequeathed legacyes, made his executors the -disposers of them: therefore there must be certaine markes and notes, as -certaine as the names of persons to knowe the persons to whom the -legacyes are bequeathed, otherwise the executors cannot knowe howe [to] -dispose of them. And these markes are fayth and repentaunce, for to -euery one that repenteth and beleeueth remission of syn is giuen: and -therefore it followeth, against the doctrine of the Church of Rome, that -a man must beleeue, and knowe that he beleeueth, hath fayth and -repentaunce, for that generall fayth of that church in generall is noe -more but to beleeue noe [more?] but this, that all that is in the -Scripture is true, that all that beleeue shall be saued, and that noe -man knoweth whether he beleeue or repent. But, on the contrarie, we hold -that beleeue and fayth must be in particuler, and then such a person is -become a legatary certaine in Christs testament, and capable of the -disposicion of the promise. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 74^b. - -7 Dec. 1602.] - -In Justice Catlines[128] tyme one Burchely brought a Replegiar _"quare -averia cepit et injuste detinuit", et declare "quod cepit et detinuit -unam vaccam"_, and soe it was recorded. After, when Meade came to argue, -he pleaded this in abatement; and Burchely, perceuing the recorde was -faulty, entred the words _et vitulum_, and then said there was a calfe -in the case in the roll (an Essex case). Justice Catline demaunded to -see the record, and, the wordes being written soe newely that they were -not dry, "It is true," sayd he, "your cowe hath newly calved, for shee -hath not lickt the calfe dry yet." (_Colebrand._) - - [Footnote 128: There were two contemporary Judges of this name, but - this was probably the one who was Lord Chief Justice of the King's - Bench from 1559 to 1574. (Foss, v. 471.)] - - -The abuse of the Statute for reforming errors in the Kings Bench, &c. -hath frayed the clients from their suites, when they see they can haue -noe judgment certaine or speedy. - - * * * * * - -Three men's opinions preferred before five, yf not all togither; as in a -writt of error in the Kings Benche to reverse a judgment in the Common -place. Yf there be three of one opinion to reverse, and the fourth would -haue it affirmed; nowe regarding the judgment in the Common place, with -this mans opinion there are five on the on syde, and but three on the -other, yet those three shall prevaile. - -[Sidenote: fo. 75. - -Dec. 7, 1602.] - -Out of a little book intituled _Buccina Capelli in laudem Juris_:[129] - - [Footnote 129: We have not found any other trace of this "little - book." It was probably a work of one of the celebrated French - Protestants of the name of Cappel. (_La France Protestante_, iii. - 198.)] - -Lawe hath God for the author, and was from the beginning. - -Jurisprudentia est naturæ effigies, ut Demosthenes; humanitatis -initium, ut Isocrates; libertatis fundamentum, ut Anaxagoras; recte -viuendi norma, ut Diodorus; æqui bonique ars, ut Ulpianus. Confert -divitias, quibus egenos fulciant, amicos sublevent, patriam vel labentem -sustineant, vel precipitantem erigant, vel florentem augeant; honores, -quibus illustrati familiam suam obscuram illustrent, novam exornent, -insignem decorent, facultatem qua inquinatam improborum vitam retundant -et comprimant, et optimorum optimè traductam muncribus et mercede digna -et laudabili ornent et illustrent, ut majores dicantur. - -Quid aliud vult sibi legis nomen quam hoc, ut velit quicquid sit -insolutum ligare, quicquid dissolutum legis severitate devincire, -quicquid corruptum, quicquid inquinatum, illud resecare vel resarcire. -Cuidam percontanti quomodo respublica florere, et statu fælicissimo quam -diutissimè permanere possit, respondet Solon, "Si illi quos fortuna ad -infimam plebis sortem depresserat penderent a præscripto magistratuum, -et quos fortuna ad altiorem dignitatis gradum erexerat penderent a -præscripto legum." - -Literis incumbunt juuenes ut fiant judices. - - -Scio qualis fuerim, immo qualis fuisse non deberem; cognosco qualis sum, -timeo qualis futurus sim, et magis timeo quo minus doleo; utinam magis -dolerem, ut minus timerem. - -Doleo quia semper dolens dolere nescio. - -Quo modo nisi per dolores sanabitur, qui per delectationes infirmatur? -Doce me salutarem dolorem. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 75^b. - -Dec. 1602.] - -Dunne[130] is undonne; he was lately secretary to the Lord Keeper, and -cast of because he would match him selfe to a gentlewoman against his -Lords pleasure. - - [Footnote 130: Donne the poet. His marriage to the Lord Keeper's - wife's niece, the daughter of Sir George More, is a well-known - circumstance in his history.] - - -On Munday last the Queene dyned at Sir Robert Secils [_sic_] newe house -in the Stran. Shee was verry royally entertained, richely presented, and -marvelous well contented, but at hir departure shee strayned hir foote. -His hall was well furnished with choise weapons, which hir Majestie -tooke speciall notice of. Sundry deuises; at hir entraunce, three women, -a maid, a widdowe, and a wife, eache commending their owne states, but -the Virgin preferred;[131] an other, on attired in habit of a Turke -desyrous to see hir Majestie, but as a straunger without hope of such -grace, in regard of the retired manner of hir Lord, complained; answere -made, howe gracious hir Majestie in admitting to presence, and howe able -to discourse in anie language; which the Turke admired, and, admitted, -presents hir with a riche mantle, &c. - - [Footnote 131: The mention of this "device" enables us to correct a - little mistake of the otherwise most careful and accurate editor of - Chamberlain's Letters, temp. Elizabeth, (Camden Soc.) p. 169. The - "device" was not the composition of John Davies of Hereford, but of - John Davies, the future Sir John, author of the poem on the - Immortality of the Soul] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 76. - -12 Dec. 1602.] - -AT ST. CLEMENTS. - -A plaine plodding fellowe, sometimes of Queenes Colledge in Cambridge, -his text Heb. cap. xi. v. 8. He noted the fayth of Abraham, and the -fruit thereof, his obedience; he shewed the kindes of fayth, and sayd -this fayth of Abraham was not hystoricall, not miraculous, not a -momentary fayth; such lasts noe longer then prosperitee, &c. but it was -the true justifieng fayth, which was a firme beleife of Christs -comminge, with the application of his merits. He named fayth to be the -gift of God, because Abraham is said to be called. God performeth his -promises in his due tyme, or in a better kind. He promiseth long lyfe to -the godly: yet oftentymes he takes them away in the floure of their age, -but he gives them a better lyfe for it. - -Abraham went into a straunge country; therefore trauailing lawefull, soe -it be either specially warranted by Gods call, or to profitt the -country, not to see and bring home ill fashions, and worse consciences. - -He was called, therefore euery one must [take] upon him some calling and -profession, and this calling must be allowed of God; therefore the trade -of stageplayers vnlawefull. - -The land of promise given to Abraham for the syn of the people; lett vs -leave synning least our land be given into the hand of a strange people -againe, as it was sometyme to the Romans, and lastly to the Normans, for -a conquest. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 76^b. - -12 Dec. 1602.] - -AT THE BLACK FRIARS. - -MR. EGERTON, a little church or chappell up stayres, but a great -congregacion, specially of women. After "God be mercifull," reade after -the second lesson; having sat a good tyme before in the pulpit, willed -them to sing to the glorie of God and theire owne edifying, the 66 Psal. -2 part; after he made a good prayer, then turnd the glas, and to his -text, Acts vii. 23, &c. Here he made a recapitulacion of that he had -deliuered the last Sabboth, and soe he came to deliuer doctrines out of -this text. When he had said what he thought good of it, he went to -catachise; it seemes an order which he hath but newely begun, for he was -but in his exordium questions; then he prayed, sung a plasme [psalm], -gave the blessing, and soe an end. - -He remembred out of his former text these notes, v. 17: That God -performes his promises not in our tyme, but in his tyme, which is best, -because he is wisest. 2. The pollicy of man folishnes with God. They may -maliciously oppose themselves therein, but cannot alter his decree. 3. -God makes our enimies become our frends, and causeth them to doe good -vnwittingly. 4. Parents ought to giue their children educacion, as well -as foode and rayment, and rather bring them up in learning and trades, -then proud inheritances with wronge. 5. Moses a good orator and a good -warrior, mighty in wordes and in deedes, yet modest in all. - -[Sidenote: fo. 77. - -12 Dec. 1602.] - -Then in his text: Not dispaire of calling, for Moses was 40 yeares old -before he thought of this busines. 2. God put the motion in his heart. -3. Lawefull to protect the wronged and reproue them that doe ill, though -a man be hated for his labour. 4. The good rejoyce and are glad to see -the magistrate, and euery good Cristian and true subiect glad to see the -principall magistrat with a gard about, as well to reward and protect -the good, as to reuenge the wronged, glad like[132] one that in a hott -sunshine sees a fayre leauy tree, which promiseth a shaddowe yf he be -sunburnt; such is the prince to the good subject. - - [Footnote 132: There is here a superfluous repetition of "glad like - a glad as" in the MS.] - -Those which come to sermons and goe away vnreformed are like those which -looke in a glas, spie the spott in their face, but will not take the -pains to wipe it off. - -He defined catechising to be a breife and familiar kinde of teaching the -principles of relligion, in a plaine manner by way of question and -aunswere, either publiquely by the minister, or privately by the maister -or mistres of the family. Herein noted the difference betwixt preaching -and catechising, that that is a large continued course of speache, and -may be performed onely by the minister. - - -It is the custome (not the lawe) in Fraunce and Italy, that yf anie -notorious professed strumpet will begg for a husband a man which is -going to execution, he shal be reprieved, and she may obteine a pardon, -and marry him, that both their ill lives may be bettered by soe holie an -action. Hence grewe a jeast, when a scoffing gentlewoman told a -gentleman shee heard that he was in some danger to haue bin hangd for -some villanie, he answered, "Truely, madame, I was a feard of nothing -soe much as you would have begd me." * * * - - -In England it hath bin vsed that yf a woman will beg a condemned person -for hir husband, shee must come in hir smocke onely, and a white rod in -hir hand: as Sterrill said he had seen. - -[Sidenote: fo. 77^b. - -12 Dec. 1602.] - -Montagne tells of a Piccard that was going to execution, and when he -sawe a limping wenche coming to begg him, "Oh, shee limps! she limps!" -sayd hee, "dispatch me quickly," preferring death before a limping wife. - - -J. Cooper demaunded of Nic. Girlington, whoe is lately returned from -Fraunce, what thing he tooke most delight in, in all his travail. He -told him to see a masse in their churches, it was performed with such -magnificent pomp and ceremonie, in soe goodly a place, as would make a -man admire it. The Hugonots are coupt up in barnes, as it were, in -regard of the Papists churches. - - -I heard that Geneva is beseiged by the Duke of Savoy. - - -[Sidenote: 16.] - -Mr. Hadsor told me that the Earl of Ormonds daughter is come to our -Court, and that shee shall be married to yong Ormond, cosen german to -the old Earle, which yong man was in prison here in Engl[and,] but is -nowe to be released. - - -[Sidenote: 17.] - -Mr. Girlington told me there was on Blackewell brought ouer as -apprehended and sent over by Sir Thomas Parry, Embassador in Fraunce, -because he had confessed under his hand that he came from the Spanyard -to murder hir Majestie or burne the Navy. - - -[Sidenote: 18.] - -Heard that certaine in ragged apparrell, offring their seruice in the -Navy, were apprehended as suspected, and found worthy suspicion. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 78. - -16 Dec. 1602.] - -I brought in a moote with Jo. Bramstone. - - -[Sidenote: 18.] - -I was with Stowe the antiquary. He told me that a modell of his picture -was found in the Recorder Fleetewoods study, with this inscription or -circumscription, JOHANNES STOWE, ANTIQUARIUS ANGLIÆ, which nowe is cutt -in brasse and prefixed in print to his Survey of London.[133] He sayth -of it, as Pilat sayd, "What I have written, I have written," and thinkes -himselfe worthie of that title for his paynes, for he hath noe gaines by -his trauaile. He gaue me this good reason why in his Survey he omittes -manie newe monuments: because those men have bin the defacers of the -monuments of others, and soe thinks them worthy to be depriued of that -memory whereof they have injuriously robbed others. He told me that the -Cheife Citizens of London in auncient tymes were called Barons, and soe -divers kinges wrote unto them "_Portegrevio et Baronibus suis London._," -and the auncient seale had this circumscription, "SIGILLUM BARONUM -LONDONIARUM." - - [Footnote 133: "_Ætatis suæ 77_, 1603." This now rare engraving was - carefully copied by John Swaine, and republished in the Gentleman's - Magazine for Jan. 1837.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 78^b. - -18 Dec. 1602.] - -I heard that Dr. Smith, Master of Clare Hall,[134] is Vice Chauncellor -of Cambridge this yeare. It was told me by one of St. Johns Colledge -that Dr. Playfare[135] hath bin halfe frantike againe, and strangely -doted for one Mrs. Hammond, a gentlewoman in Kent, is nowe well -reclaimed, and hath reade some lectures since. A mad reader for -divinity! _proh pudor, et dolor!_ - - [Footnote 134: Dr. William Smith, master of Clare Hall from 1598 to - 1612, when he became Provost of King's College. (Hardy's Le Neve, - iii. 671, 683.)] - - [Footnote 135: Dr. Thomas Playfere of St. John's College was Lady - Margaret's Professor of Divinity from 1596 to 1609. (Hardy's Le - Neve, iii. 654.)] - - -Mr. Perkins was buried verry neere with as great sollemnity as Dr. -Whitaker.[136] - - [Footnote 136: "His funeral was solemnly and sumptuously performed - at the sole charges of Christe College, which challenged, as she - gave him his breeding, to pay for his burial; the Vniversity and - Town lovingly contending which should express more sorrow thereat. - Dr. Montague, afterwards Bishop of Winchester, preached his funeral - sermon, and excellently discharged the place, taking for his text, - _Moses my servant is dead_." This is Fuller's description of the - honourable way in which Perkins was brought to his grave. (Holy - State, ed. 1840, p. 71.) Whitaker died in 1595, and was buried in - St. John's College, whereof he was master. (Ibid. p. 53.)] - - -The Lord Mountjoy in Ireland will never discourse at table; eates in -silence. Sir Robert Gardner mislikes him for it, as an unsosiable -quality (_Hadsor_); but great wisdome in soe captious a presence, -especially being such a man as desyres to speake wisely. - - -Mr. Bramstone told howe he sold his bed in Cambridge. Mr. Pym[137] sayd -he did wisely, for he knewe those that kept their beds longe seldome -prove riche. - - [Footnote 137: Doubt has existed whether Pym the statesman was a - member of one of the Inns of Court. The allusion to him in our text - has led to inquiries which have enabled us to place this point - beyond a question. J. E. Martin, Esq. Librarian of the Inner Temple, - has sent us an extract from the books of the Middle Temple, which - proves that "Mr. Johannes Pym, filius et heres Alexandri Pym nuper - de Brymour in comitatu Somerset, ar. defuncti," was admitted - "generaliter" into the Society of the Middle Temple on the 23rd of - April 1602. His relation Mr. Francis Rowse and Mr. William Whitaker - were his sureties, "et dat pro fine ad requisicionem M^{ri} Gybbes, - unius Magistrorum de Banco hujus hospicii, nisi, xx^s."] - - -[Sidenote: 21.] - -One Merredeth, a notable coward, when he was in field, and demaunded why -he did not fight and strive to kill his enemies? He, good man, told -them, he could not finde in his heart to kill them whom he never sawe -before, nor had ever any quarrell with them. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 79. - -19 Dec. 1602.] - -AT PAULES. - -One with a long browne beard, a hanging looke, a gloting eye, and a -tossing learing jeasture; his text "Take heede of false prophets which -come to you in sheepes clothinge, but within are rauening wolves; you -shall know them by their fruits." - -False prophets _qui veritatem laudant sed amant mendacia_ preache truely -but liue wickedly. He ran over manie heresies, and concluded still to -take heede of them; false prophets which soothe up in synn by pardons -for past, and dispensacions for synn to come. - -The sheepes clothing, pretended innocency, simplicity, and profitt; they -come onely to teache us the auncient universall, and that relligion -which our fathers lived and dyed in; that ours is scarse an hundred -yeares old, received but in a corner or twoe as it were of the world. - -But ours is auncient, theirs newe, all since 600 yeares after Christ, as -their universall vicarage. 2. Their singing by note in the churche. 3. -Their lifting up of the breade. 4. Auricular confession and universall -pardon, &c. - -[Sidenote: fo. 79^b. - -19.] - -The multitude noe signe of the churche, for Noah and his family in the -old world, Lott in Sodome, &c. - -And a true note of the true church, that it hath bin allways persecuted, -and the false the persecutor. Abel slayne, &c. This cruelty the property -of wolves. - -His whole sermon was a stronge continued invectiue against the papists -and jesuites. Not a notable villanous practise committed but a pope, a -cardinall, a bishop, or a priest had a hand in it; they were still at -the worst ende. - -They come, they are neuer sent, they come without sending for. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 80. - -19 Dec. 1602.] - -[Sidenote: fo. 80^b. - -19 Dec. 1602.] - -In the afternoone, at a church in Foster Lane end, one Clappam, a blacke -fellowe, with a sower looke, but a good spirit, bold, and sometymes -bluntly witty; his text Salomon's Song, iv. ca. 3 v.: "Thy lips are like -a thred of skarlett." For the exposicion of this text he said he would -not doe as many would after the fancy of their owne braine, but -according to the Scripture, expound it by some other place, and that was -ii. of Josua, where he findeth the same words, a skarlet thred, v. 21, -"Shee bound the skarlet threed in the windowe." He told a long story of -Rahab before he came to the threed; and after almost all his sermon was -some allusion to that story. Rabby Shulamo makes this comparison, that -the lips are said to be like a threed of skarlett, to signifie such -person in the churche whose promises are performaunces, whose wordes are -workes, as the red threed was a simbole and a signe unto Rahab. Rahab -was a tauernes, and it signifies alsoe an harlot, because such kinde of -people in that country used to sell their honesty with their meate. Like -scarlett; the colour sheweth life within, as palenes death. - -Joshua a type of Jesus, and the wordes the same in seuerall languages. -Moses could not bring the children of Israel into the land of promise, -but that was the office of Joshua; the lawe could not be our saviour, -but Christ is he that must bring us to heaven. Joshua sent two spies; -Christ obserued the same number, and alwayes sent two disciples -togither. 3. What the spies undertooke and promised according to their -commission was firme and ratified by Joshua; whose synnes the disciples, -and nowe the ministers, according to their power, remitt or binde on -earth, shalbe remitted or bound in heaven. - -There are enough of Rahab's profession in euery place; a man may finde a -greate many more then a good sorte. "I would not give a penny for an 100 -of them," said he. - -Rahab beleeved and shewed it by hir workes. Every one will say he -beleeues, but except he can showe it to me by his workes, I will not -give two strawes for it; lett him carry it to the exchange and see what -he can gett for it. - -[Sidenote: fo. 81. - -19 Dec. 1602.] - -An harlot is like a pantofle or slipper at an inne, which is ready to -serve for every foote that comes. - -Paule, like the spies, was lett downe out at a windowe, and ouer a city -wall too. Wee promise in babtisme to fight against Sathan; but, alas, -will some say, I finde that I haue often stroue with him, and still I -finde I goe away with some wound or other. "Be therefore comforted" sayd -he, "for these woundes are signes of your fighting." - -When God deliuered his people from the Aegiptians he led them with a -pillar of light, but caste a darke cloud betwixt, "and soe the blinde -buzards," said he, "ran up and downe, they knewe not about what." - -When he shewed that Salmon was the husband of Rahab, he said "Yf anie -nowe, after 44 yeares preaching, and the bible being in English were -ignorant of that, it were a horrible shame." And here he sett downe a -posicion that none could soundly interpret or vnderstand the Scripture -without genealogy, which he commended verry highly. - -Of love; they wilbe at your commaundement. But you may doe it yourselfe. -You shall commaund and goe without. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 81^b. - -22 Dec. 1602.] - -When Dr. Colpeper, warden of New Colledge in Oxford,[138] expelled one -Payne of that house for some slight offence, this Payne recited that -verse alluding to their name. - - [Footnote 138: Dr. Martin Culpeper, warden 1573 to 1599. (Hardy's Le - Neve, iii. 555.)] - - _Pæna potest demi, Culpa perennis erit._ (_Rous._) - - -[Sidenote: 24.] - -I tooke my journey and came to Bradborne. - - -John Kent told me of a pretty cosenning connycatching trick of late used -in London. On that was in execution for debt at the suit of a gent. that -dwelt in a far country, procured one of his acquaintaunce to surmise -that his creditor was deade, dyed intestate, and he the next of kin, and -thereupon to procure letters of administracion, by coulour whereof he -might have good opportunity to discharge the party, which was effected -accordingly. - - -My cosen told me that the county of Kent hath compounded, by the -mediacion of the justices of peace, with the Greene clothe to be -discharged of the purueyors for the Queenes house for all victualls, &c. -except timber and carriage, with the price of wheate raised to 20_d._ -the bushell, which before was but 10_d._, and for this to pay 2100_l._ -per annum, for which the parishes rated, and East Malling at 5_l._ - - -[Sidenote: 27.] - -We have good cardes to shew for it, said a lawyer to the old Recorder -Fleetewood: "Well," said he, "I am sure wee have kings and queenes for -us, and then you can have but a company of knaues on your syde." - - -[Sidenote: fo. 82. - -29 Dec. 1602.] - -I tooke my journey about my cosens busines, to have a sight of certaine -bondes in Mrs. Aldriche handes, as executrix to hir husband, wherein my -cosen G. Mannyngham, deceased, and his executors, &c. with William -Sumner, stoode bound; which bonds, by the meanes of my cosen Mr. Watts, -I had a sight of, and finde that eache of them is in 500_l._ The -condicion of one of them is to pay to Mr. Aldriche during his lyfe -100_l._ yearely at severall feasts. And yf William Sumner fayle in -payment, or not put in nue suretyes upon the death of anie, then to -stand in force. Nowe Sumner sayth he did not pay allwayes at the day, -and it is apparent that noe sureties are put in since the death of my -cosen, nor since the death of one Savil an other obligor. The condicion -of the other was, whereas Mr. Aldriche had deputed William Sumner to -exercise his office, that he should not comitt any thing which might -amount to a forfayture of the letters patents whereby Mr. Aldriche held -his office, and alsoe that William Sumner should performe all covenants -conteyned in a payre of Indentures bearing the same date with the -obligacion, all dated the 20 of June _A^o Reginæ 37, A^o Dni. 1595_. -These I was to have a sight of, that yf the legataries sue my cosen, as -executor in the right of his wife, he might pleade these obligacions in -barr. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 82^b. - -29 Dec. 1602.] - -I lay at my cosen Chapmans at Godmerrsham. - - -I dined at my cosen Cranmers at Canterbury, and by him understoode howe -Mr. Sumner had submitted himselfe to the arbitrement of Mr. Rauens and -another, but the arbitrators, not regarding their authority, shuffled it -vp vpon a sudden betweene Mrs. Aldriche and Sumner, whereas the -submission and obligacion was betweene one of Mr. Aldriches sonnes and -Sumner; and soe, by their negligent mistaking, all was voyd. The cause -of controversy was, Mr. Aldriche dyed some 2 or 3 dayes before the day -of payment, his widdowe executrix desyred the whole, Sumner denied all, -yet, in regard that Mrs. Aldriche should cancell his bondes and make him -a generall acquittaunce, he offred 20 markes, and the arbitrators gaue -but 20_l._, which Sumner refuseth to pay, and therefore the widdowe -threatenes either to sue the bondes or bring an accion of accompt -against Sumner for all the monies he receiued as deputy; but Sumner told -me he hath generall acquittances for all accompts, except the last -quarter. - - -This night I lay at my Cosen Watts, by Sandwich, and he rode with me the -next morning to Canterbury. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 83. - -30 Dec. 1602.] - -Sir Wa. Rawley made this rime upon the name of a gallant, one Mr. Noel, - - The word of deniall, and the letter of fifty, - Makes the gent. name that will never be thrifty. (_Noe. L._) - -and Noels answere, - - The foe to the stommacke, and the word of disgrace, - Shewes the gent. name with the bold face. (_Raw. Ly._) - - -My cosen Watts told me that the Bishop of Yorke, Dr. Hutton,[139] was -esteemed by Campion the onely man of all our divines for the fathers. - - [Footnote 139: Dr. Matthew Hutton, Archbishop of York, 1595-1606. - (Hardy's Le Neve, iii. 115.)] - - -That opinion which some hold that Paule did not publishe his writings -till he and they were confirmed by Peter, as the head of the Apostles, -is plainely everted by the 1 and 2 chapters to the Ga[lla]thians, where -it is apparant that Paule withstoode and contradicted Peter, &c. - - -[Sidenote: 31.] - -[Sidenote: fo. 83^b. - -Dec. 1602.] - -[Sidenote: fo. 84. - -Dec. 1602.] - -Dyned with my cosen Watts, at my cosen Cranmers in Canterbury. In -discourse howe obstinate some are, that they will not confesse a fact, -wherefore they were justly condemned, my cosen Cranmer remembred this -story. Not long since one Keyt a Kentishe man had made [his] will, -whereby he bequeathed a great legacy to one Harris, but after, being -displeased, he gave out that he would revoke his will, and Harris should -have nothing, whereupon Harris, thinking to prevent his purpose, hired a -thrasher to murther him. This poore knave having effected this villany -began to grow resty, could not endure to worke any more, but would be -maynteyned by Harris for this feate, otherwise most desperatly he -threatened to reveall the matter. Thus the fellowe fedd soe long, and -spent soe lavishly upon himselfe and his queanes, out of Harris's purse, -that Harris, growing weary of the charge, began to thinke howe he might -conceale the first by practising a second murther; which he plotted in -this manner, he would invite the knave to a dynner at Maidstone, and -procure some to murther him as he should come through the woodes. But -the fellowe, fearing the worst (because they had bin at some hott words -before) imparted his feare to his whore whome he kept, told hir that yf -he were murthered shee should accuse the Harrisses, and wisht hir to -looke in the bottome of his deske, and there shee should finde that -would be sufficient to hang them. As he feared it happened, for he was -murthered; the queane brought all to light, and those papers in his -deske shewed the whole manner of the former murther of Keyt, whereupon -the Harrises were indited, found gilty, and adjudged to be hanged. The -former tooke it upon his death that he was guiltles of the latter -murder, but the other confest it as he was tumbling from the ladder. - - -When certaine schollers returning from Italy were at the Bishops of -Canterbury, amongst other they came about my cosen Cranmer with their -new fashioned salutacions belowe the knee. He, like a good plaine honest -man, stoode still, and told them he had not learned to dissemble soe -deepely. - - -Hee told mee what dissembling hyppocrites these Puritanes be, and howe -slightly they regard an oath: Rauens having a booke brought unto him by -a puritane to have his opinion of it, the booke being written by B. -Bilson, Rauens as he had reade it would needes be shewing his foolishe -witt in the margent, in scoffing at the booke. When the fellowe that had -but borrowed it was to carry it home again, he swore it neuer went out -of his hands. After, when it was shewed him what had bin written in it -when himselfe could not write, he confessed that Ravens had it; then -Rauens forswore his owne hand. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 84^b. - -7 Jan, 1602.] - -I came from Canterbury to Godmersham. - - -Cosen Jo. Chapman takes the upper hand and place of his elder brother -Drue. - - -Mr. Jo. Cutts, Sir John Cutts sonne and heire, was married some two -yeares since to Mr. Kemp of Wye his daughter; keepes foure horses, foure -men, his wife a gentleman and a mayde, and hath but 200_l._ per annum in -present; mary his meate and drinke and horse meate is frank with Mr. -Kemps. He shall be heir to Sir Henry Cutts of Kent; is like to be worthe -some 1,500_l._ per annum, after his father and mother and Sir Henry -Cutts and his ladyes death. - - -Stafford, that married Sir John Cutts daughter hath brought his yonger -brother to this composicion, that there is 300_l._ per annum for his -children, 200_l._ of it for his wife during hir life, and 100_l._ for -hir husband, shee to keepe hir selfe and children, he to be soe limited -because too prodigall. - - - [Sidenote: fo. 85.} - - fo. 85^b.} nil. - - fo. 86. - - 30 Jan. 1602.] - -AT PAULES CROSSE. - -One BARLOWE, a beardless man of Pembroke Hall in Cambridge. - -[Sidenote: fo. 86^b.] - -After his prayer and before he came to his text, he made a large -exordium after this fashion; that yf Paule sayth of himselfe that he was -amongst the Corinthians in weaknes, in feare and trembling, much more -might he say the like of himselfe: whoe was weake in deliveraunce and -methode, &c. Yet he entreated they would not heare, as some say they -will heare, the man, but that they would regard the matter. Of all parts -of Scripture the book of the Preacher may seeme most befitting a -preacher, wherein is lively depainted the vanity of the world and all -things therein: wherof at this time he intended to speake, but not out -of the Preacher, but out of the words of St. Paule, and those were -written in the viiith chapter to the Romans, the 19, 20, 21, and 22 -verses. His distribution of this text, or rather context as he called -it, because he said it was like Christs garment soe wouen togither that -it might not be parted, was into five points: 1. That the creature is -subject to vanity, v. 20. 2d. The reason of this subjection, by reason -of him which hath subdued it vnder hope. 3. That the creatures shall be -delivered, and hope for deliveraunce. 4. The effects of the subjection -to vanity: every creature groneth with us, v. 22. 5. The effect of hope, -the feruent desyre of the creature wayteth, &c. v. 19. He said this -place of Scripture is accounted the hardest in all Paules Epistles. For -the first, that the creature is subject to vanity, he interpreted the -word by "creature" is ment, in this place, the heavens, the elements, -all things made of them, or conteyned in them, except men and angells. -The vanity of the creature is in two points, 1. In the frustracion of -their end, which is twoefold, the service of God, that made them; 2d. -and the service of good men, for whom he made them. The 2d vanity, that -they are subject to corruption, not of annihilacion of matter, but -decaying in force and virtue. - -The creatures, yf they had their owne will, would destroy the wicked and -save the godly alone. As the earth would open hir mouth and swallowe -them quicke, as it did Datham and Abiram. The lyons would devoure them, -as it did the accusers of Daniel, but shutt their mouths against the -innocent. The fier would burne them, as it did those which cast the -three children into the furnace. It hath bin obserued that as well the -influence of the heauens as the fertilnes of the earth is decayed, and -that the whole world is the worse for wearing, the heavens themselves -growing old as doth a garment. - -2. God hath subdued the creature, for it is he alone that maketh the -sunne shine, and powreth downe rayne as well upon the good as the bad, -&c. and the reason of this subjection is the synn of man; for all these -being created for mans vse, when he synned they were punished with him. - -[Sidenote: fol. 87. - -Jan. 1602.] - -3. They shall be delivered from this bondage when there shalbe a newe -heaven and a newe earth; not that the substance of these shalbe -abolished, but a newe forme and perfection added, when they shall enjoy -their ends and be of religion. The elements shall melt with fyre, a -comparison from mettall which is melted not to be consumed, but to be -purified and put in forme. - -The morall uses; 1. patiently to endure the afflictions of this life, -for as thoughe the Apostle should laye them in a balance to weighe them, -he sayth that the momentary afflictions of this lyfe are not worthy the -waighte of glory that is layed vp for us in the life to come. - -We may truely say that the afflictions of these tymes wherein we liue -are not worthy the glory, for these are non, wee living in abundant -prosperity and peace, but tymes of persecution may come, wherein these -may be comfortable arguments; and, he said, that for ought he could see -the crosse was the proper badge and cognisaunce of a Christian. There -are soe many kindes of takinge; of takinge bribes, monie, gifts, &c. -that there be fewe will take paynes with the creatures. - -The creatures travayle togither with us, a metaphore taken from travayle -with child: which is caused from syn, and is a desyre to be delivered. - -[Sidenote: fo. 87^b.] - -When the sonnes of God shall be reuealed, _i. e._ when the number of the -elect be called, for whose sake the dissolucion of the world is -deferred. The Jewes must be conuerted before the world can be dissolued. -He that before the dissolucion of abbies had foretold what was to happen -unto them for their fault and wickednes which liued in them, yf they had -thereupon repented and entred into a new course of lyfe, though this -could not perhaps haue stayed their dissolucion, yet it might haue saued -themselves in some better state; soe when men are foretold of the -dissolucion of the world, which is hastned and caused for our synnes, -though our repentaunce and amendment of lyfe cannot hinder the -dissolucion, yet may it be good for ourselves. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 88. - -30 Jan. 1602.] - -IN THE AFTERNOONE, AT ST. PETERS BY PAULES WHARFE, MR. CLAPHAM. GEN. IV. -8. - -"Yf a man doth not well, synn lieth at the dore," like a dog, sayd he, -that will snap him by the shins. - -[Sidenote: fo. 88^b. - -Jan. 1602.] - -By primority of birth Kaine had the inheritaunce of land, and the rule -of his brother Habel. He was Lord over him, and did domineer, a title -that was used, and is allowed by all to temporall persons, but by some -fantasticall curious heads of late denied to the ecclesiasticall -governors. A sort of busie superstitious and factious braines there be, -and some in this city, that are afrayed of they know not what, would -haue something if they could tell what it ment: they are like a goose -that stoopes when it comes in at a barne dore, though it knowe not -wherefore. These forsoothe crye into the eares of those auditors that -like and followe them, that there must be noe such title as Lord given -to anie ecclesiastike person, because Christ sayd to his disciples; "Be -ye not called Lord," and "The rulers of the Gentiles beare dominacion, -but you not soe," Math. xx. Indeede the Scripture talkes after that -manner, but not that meaning, and at last they come out with a place, -and tell the people they read, Luke xxii. 25. "The kings of the Gentiles -be called Gracious Lords, but ye shall not be soe:" and this they say -cuts home indeede, just as a leaden sawe; for they may well say they -reade so: but I dare say they cannot reade soe in the Scripture, they -bely Christ when they say he said soe; he never spake those words; it -is a punishment for our synnes that wee cannot reade right in this age. -They are unlearned malitious that reade soe. The word in the text -originall is [Greek: euergetai], derived of the particle [Greek: eu], -good, and the other verbe [Greek: ergazomai] to worke; in Latin they are -called Benefactores, we may call them Good Workers, a title which the -kings of the Southerne Nations, those which Daniel describeth to be the -kingdome that stands upon black legges, when they had done some little -good to their state, they would arrogate; soe Ptolome Euergetes, and soe -it is forbidden by way of arrogancy for good deedes: because the glory -must be ascribed to God. - -And by their reason they might as well deny the name of Maister, and -Father, for both are forbidden, as well as the other, and soe they might -quickly be amongst the Anabaptists, and overturne all difference and -jurisdicion. Lord is a name sometyme of place, and sometyme of grace; -and soe the ecclesiastike may haue it as well as the temporall, for to -the temporall it is a name of place onely, but the ecclesiasticall by -their merit may haue it of grace. Neither is it soe strange a title; -Jacob useth it to his brother Esau, and the prophet Isay takes it, my -Lord, Adoni; Christ acknowledged the name, and some of the Apostles did -not refuse it. - -[Sidenote: fo. 89. - -Jan. 1602.] - -"Then Kain spake to Habell;" it is not sett downe what he said: yet some -have adventured to say that he said _Transeamus in campos_, but -whatsoever it was it is not here mentioned, but left to be conceived, as -in iii. Gen. v. 22, least he put forth his hand [and] take alsoe of the -tree of lyfe: it is left what he resolved. Not that yf Adam had tasted -of the tree of lyfe that he should have liued for ever, noe more then he -that receives the Sacrament vnworthily shall be a member of Christs -body, but that was spoken _ironice_. - -It is like he spake fayre words, being in the house in presence of his -father and mother, and that he used dissembling flattering speaches to -draw him to such a place where he might with aduantage execute his -purpose. A common practise in this world, and an old one, you see, a -Machiuilian tricke. They will match the diuel in this age, to carry -fayre countenaunce to him whome they meane to overthrowe; to glose and -insinuate, to offer hart roote and all, till he may take him at such a -vantage that he may cutt his throate or breake his necke, a familiar -fashion amongst the nobility in Court, not altogither unusuall amongst -the Clergy. - -And when they were in the feild Kain rose up against his brother and -killed him, a pittifull and a wonderfull matter, will some say, that God -will suffer the wicked thus to murther the good; pittifull indeed, but -not wonderfull, for the synnes of the best have deserved greater -punishment. - -[Sidenote: fo. 89^b. - -Jan. 1602.] - -A strang thing those which were soe great frends, went arme in arme, -nowe mortall enimies upon the suddein. A maruelous strang thinge that he -should knowe he could kill his brother, that he could dy, for he never -sawe any man dye before; but manie things are done, both good and evil, -by a secret instinct whereof a man sawe no reason til after the thing -performed, as Moses when he slewe the Agyptian. - -Murder an auncient synn, the first open offence after the fall that was -committed in the world. Here a notable pollicy of the diuel to have -dammed up Gods glory and mans relligion, both at once. - -Noe murderer at this day but is guilty of this murder of Kain, and all -since, since iniquity is sayd to be a measure which every synner in his -kinde by adding his synne striues to make full, and soe assents to all -before acted, like a conjuror that subscribes with his bloud. - -"Where is Habel thy brother?" The Lord careth for the righteous. - -"Whoe answered, I cannot tell." He flaps God in the mouth with a ly at -the first word, a generall rule that after murder lying followeth, they -are links togither, and commonly noe syn committed but a lye runnes -after: for none is soe impudent to confesse it, euery one would have the -face of virtue. - -[Sidenote: fo. 90.] - -"Am I my brothers keeper?" See a Kings sonne, the heir of the world, -what a lob[140] it is! Howe like a clowne, a clunche,[141] an asse, he -aunswers. A synner is the verryest noddy of all. This Kain was the -verriest duns in the world. He thought to have outfact God with [a] ly, -and then would excuse it; "Am I my brothers keeper?" I marry art thou, -as thou wast his brother in love, his elder in government, as the prince -is the keeper of his people, the minister of the congregacion, every one -of an other! The greate ones would keep the minister poore and beggerly -that they might not tell them of their faults, but stopp the preists -mouth with a coate or a dynner; "but," sayd he, "the diuel take dynners -giuen to such a purpose!" - - [Footnote 140: Lob, a clown, a clumsy fellow. (Halliwell's Archaic - Dict.)] - - [Footnote 141: Clunch, a clod-hopper. (Halliwell.)] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 90^b. - -30 Jan. 1602.] - -The Papists make a forril[142] [?] of the Scripture; they soue up the -mouth of it. (_Clapham the other Sunday, as Mr. Peter [?] told me._) - - [Footnote 142: This word in the MS. is somewhat blotted and in - consequence doubtful. The "forel" was the cloth or canvas covering - in which it was at one time customary to wrap up a book; see Prompt. - Parvulorum, p. 171. Mr. Way there gives a quotation from Horman, who - says "I hadde leuer haue my boke sowed in a forel than bounde in - bourdis."] - - -_Scottish taunts._ - - Long beardes hartles, - Painted hoodes wittles, - Gay coates graceles, - Makes England thriftles.[143] - - [Footnote 143: Camden prints these lines in his Remaines (ed. - 1637, p. 194) and assigns them to the reign of Edward III. They - have since been quoted in many places, and frequently assigned - to the Scots, although Camden does not give them that origin.] - - -[Sidenote: 5 February.] - -Mr. Asheford told me these verses under written are upon a picture of -the nowe Lord Keeper, Sir Thomas Egerton, in the Lord Chief Justice -Pophams lodging:-- - - _In vita gravitas, vultu constantia, fronte - Consilium, os purum, mens pia, munda manus._ - - -A gentleman without monie is like a leane pudding without fatt. (_J. -Bramstone._) - - -Justice Glandville[144] upon a tyme, when fidlers pressed to play before -him, made them sing alsoe, and then askt them yf they could not cry too; -they said his worship was a merry man; but he made them sad fellowes, -for he caused them to be vsed like rogues as they were. (_Ch. Dauers._) - - [Footnote 144: Justice of the Common Pleas, 1598-1600. (Foss's - Judges, v. 494.)] - - -There is best sport always when you put a woman in the case. (_Greene._) - - -The Attorney Generall [Coke] put a case thus in the Kings benche;--"Yf I -covenant to stand seised to the use of my bastard daughter--as I thanke -God I have none"--and blusht. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 91. - -1 Feb. 1602. [?]] - -There were 11 Sergeants-at-lawe called this day; two of the Middle -Temple, Mr. Phillips and Mr. Nicholes; five of the Inner Temple, Crooke -the Recorder of London, Tanfeild, Coventry, Foster, and Barker; three of -Lyncoln's Inn, Harris and Houghton; one of Grayes Inn, Mr. Altam. - -When the Queene was moved to have called another to have made up twelve, -she refused, saying she feared yf there were twelve there would be one -false brother amongst them. - -Sergeant Harris when he heard that Barker was called, "It is well," said -he, "there should be one Barker amongst soe manie byters." - -This day at dynner Mr. Sing tooke Mr. Nicholes by the hand and led him -up from the lower end of the table, where his place was, and seated him -on the benche highest at the upper end. - - -[Sidenote: 3.] - -I heard by Mr. Hadsore the lawyers recusants are admitted to plead at -the barr in Irland; that one Everard is preferred of late to be a -Justice in the Kings Bench there, where there are but two, and yet he a -recusant, but an honest man. - - -[Sidenote: 4.] - -It is said Mr. Snig offers 800_l._ to be Sergeant, whereupon Mr. -Sergeant Harris said that he doubted not but he should shortly salut his -deare brother Mr. Snig. - -Argent makes Sargent. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 91^b. - -4 Feb. 1602.] - -_Out of a poeme intituled The Tragicall History of_ MARY QUEEN OF SCOTTS -_and Dowager of Fraunce._[145] _Hir Ghost to Baldwyne._ - - [Footnote 145: The poem from which the following lines were - extracted remained unpublished for two centuries after the time of - our Diarist. It was written in the style of the Mirror for - Magistrates, and was clearly intended for insertion in some - subsequent edition of that popular work, but there were obvious - reasons connected with its subject-matter which would operate - against its publication in the reign of Elizabeth and in that of her - successor, and after that time the Mirror had fallen out of fashion, - another style of poetry had come into vogue, Queen Mary and her - sorrows had lost for a time their hold upon the public mind, and the - Tragicall History was consequently entirely lost sight of. In 1810 - it was found by Mr. John Fry in a manuscript belonging to a - gentleman named Fryer, and was published by Mr. Fry in a volume - entitled "The Legend of Mary Queen of Scots and other ancient Poems, - now first published from MSS. of the 16th century." (Lond. 8vo.) At - the end of the principal poem there occurs in Mr. Fryer's MS. the - date of the 10th July 1601, with the name of the supposed and, in - all probability, the real author, Thomas Wenman. He is thought to be - the person of those names who contributed one of the commendatory - poems prefixed to the second part of Browne's Britannia's Pastorals, - published in 1616. Wenman was of the Inner Temple. He was Public - Orator of the University of Oxford from 1594 to 1597 (Wood's Athenæ, - ii. 365. Fasti, i. 251. Hardy's Le Neve, iii. 534,) and, as may be - gathered from Mr. Fryer's MS., was a Roman Catholic. We doubted - whether the extracts given by our Diarist should be printed, the - whole poem having been included in the volume edited by Mr. Fry, but - after consideration we have come to the conclusion that it was best - to do so: 1, Because Mr. Fry's impression was an extremely small - one, and the poem is consequently very little known, even to - poetical antiquaries; and 2, Because many of the lines here quoted - supply other readings, and in many cases correct obvious - misreadings, in the edition of Mr. Fry. The tenour of the writer's - opinions upon the moot points of Queen Mary's history may be - gathered even from our Diarist's disjointed extracts. The numbers - added in the margin within brackets refer to the stanzas of the poem - as printed by Mr. Fry.] - - [4.] In swiftest channell is the shallowest ground, - In common bruite a truth is seldome found. - - [5.] A slight defence repells a weake assault. - - [6.] But soe unhappy is a princes state - That scarce of thousands which on them depend - One shall be found, untill it be too late, - That solid truth shall in their counsell fend [lend], - But all theyre vainest humours will defend; - Till wee, alas! doe beare the guilt of all, - And they themselves doe save, what ere befall! - - [12.] I will not shewe thee howe my body lyes, - A senceles corps by over hastned death. - - [13.] I might bemoane the hap that fell to me - That yet in graue must still accused bee. - - [14.] Lett the faults upon the guilty light. - - [19.] But fatall was my Guyssian kin to mee; - Who built their hopes on hazard of my bloud, - Like iuy they did clyme up by my tree, - And skathed my growth in many a likely bud. - Theyre ouer kindenes did me little good, - Whose clyming steps of theyre unbridled mynde - Makes me, alas! to blame them as unkinde. - - [Sidenote: fo. 92.] - - [20.] They gave us courage quarrels to pretend - Gainst neighbours, kings and friends, for whom of right - Our interest and bloud would wish us fight. - - [21.] Soe did the wise obserue my tyme of birth - To be a day of mourning, not of mirth, - - 22. For death deprived two brothers that I had, - Both in a day, not long ere I was borne, - So that a mourning weede my cradle clad. - - 24. A greivous chaunce it is to meanest sort - To leaue a widdowe in a forrein land, - A child whose yeares cannot herselfe support, - A suckling babe which can ne speak nor stand - But must depend upon a tutors hand; - But greatest mischief is it to a king - Then which noe hap can greater hazard bring. - - 25. Ill to the prince, and to the people worse, - Which giveth meanes to the ambitious mynd - By rapine to enrich their greedy purse - By wreak [wrack] of commonweale, whilst that they blind - The peoples eyes and shewe themselves unkinde - To pupil princes, whom they doe accuse - As cause of such disorders they doe use. - - 33. Pride, wealth, and lust, and gredines of mynde - The finest witts we see doth often blynde. - - -_The choise of the Regent was the beginning of their broyles. Duke -Hamilton a worthie, wise prince, chosen Regent, purposed a marriag -twixt Q. Mary and Ed. 6., interrupted by the Clergy, and matched with -the Dauphine of Fraunce._[146] - - [Footnote 146: This is given by Manningham as the substance of - stanzas 34 to 40.] - - [Sidenote: fo. 92^b.] - - 41. Thus to and fro, I, silly wretch, was tost, - And made the instrument of either side, - Turmoyled with stormes, with wilfull wynde and tyde. - - 47. The Cardinall of Lorraine bare the purse, - The Duke of Guyse the Civil Wars did nurse. - - -_Our Queene offered hir 30,000 crownes per annum soe she would not marry -a forreyner._[147] - - [Footnote 147: Manningham's abstract of stanzas 48 to 66.] - - 67. In heaven they say are weddings first decreed, - All though on earth they are solemnized. - - 70. Soe most unhappy is a princes state - Who must have least respect them selves to ease, - Barr'd of the right men have of meaner state, - Whose choyse is cheife theyr eyes and mynde to please; - Noe outward pompe can inward grief appease; - A sheepherds lyfe with calme content of mynde - Is greater blisse then many princes finde. - - 78. God graunt in safety long his life may stay - That riper years may yeild a plenteous crop - Of virtues which doe kingdomes underprop. - - 81. Not civil but unciuil wars they were, - Twixt man and wife, which jealousy did breede. - - 82. But if my mynde which was not growne soe base, - Or Dauis yeares unfitt for Ladyes loue, - As fitt excuses might have taken place. - - -_Dauis hir secretary gave counsell, that shee should not crowne hir -husband. Lord Darly._[148] - - [Footnote 148: Abstract of stanzas 83 and 84.] - - 85. Whose rule was like for to eclipse my power. - - 86. Not any hate unto the Prince he had, - Not unbeseeming loue to me he bare. - - 88. But as they clyme whom princes doe aduaunce - Eache tongue will trip, and envyes eye will glaunce. - - [Sidenote: fo. 93.] - - 89. To be aduanced from a base estate - By virtue is indeede a happy thing; - But who by fortune clymes will all men hate, - Unles his lyfe unlookt for fruit doe bring - Wherewith to cure the wound of envies sting, - But seldome-tymes is found soe wise a man - That gayneing honour well it governe can. - - -_Of the murther of Davies._ - - 94. I would have wisht some other had him stroke, - And in a place more farther from my sight, - Or for his right arraigned he had spoke, - Or of his death some other sense had light. - - 95. A Princes presence should a pardon bee, - A ladyes shout should moue a manly mynde, - A childwifes chamber should from bloud be free, - A wife by husband should not slaunder finde. - - 101. To disvnite their league I went about, - For cables crack like threds when they vntuist. - - -_That not the Queen but others procured Bothwell to murther Lord -Darly._[149] - - [Footnote 149: Abstract of stanzas 102 to 117. The numbers in this - and the following page are printed as in the MS.] - - 118. It stoode them well upon to finde a way - To rid a foe whose power they well might feare; - They knewe the King did watch reuenging day, - And Bothwell did them litle likeing beare, - They knewe ambition might his malice teare, - They knewe the hope of kingdome and of me - Would win him to the Kings decay agree. - - 119. To fayne my hand to worke soe greate effect - They would not stick to haue their lives assured. - - 109. Howe ere it was, by whose soeuer fact, - The breache of peace betwixt us growne of late, - Our parted bed, my loue which somewhat slackt, - Some letters shewed as myne importing hate, - With the slender shewe I make in mourners state[150] - Conferred with my match which did ensue, - Makes most suppose a false report for true. - - [Footnote 150: This line does not occur in Mr. Fry's - publication.] - - [Sidenote: fo. 93^b.] - - 110. With equall mynde doe but the matter weigh, - And till thou heare my tale thy judgment stay. - - 114. I craue noe priuiledge to shield my cause, - Lett only reasons balance triall make, - A guiltles conscience needes not feare the lawes. - - My Nay might answer well a bare suspect, - But likelyhoodes of thinges shall me protect. - - -_That she mourned not._ - - 122. I must accuse the custome of the place, - Where most our auncestors themselves doe want - Due monuments theyr memoryes to plant. - - 130. Soe hard it is to virtue to reclayme - The mynde where pride or malice giueth ayme. - - 132. Noe cause soe bad you knowe, but colours may - Be layd to beautifie what princes say. - - 135. A fetch soe foule as to report I shame, - Euen to depriue the life I lately gave, - And shed the bloud I would have dyed to save. - - 136. A dangerous thing it is once to incur - A common bruit or light suspect of ill, - Fame flyeth fast, the worse she is more farr - She goeth, and soone a jealous head will fill; - What most men say is held for Ghospell still. - - -_Of hir favors._ - - 148. My suit did crave but liberty to liue - Exiled from those at home which sought my bloud; - Hir bounty did extend further to giue, - With lyfe, eache needefull thing with calling stood, - And such repayre of frends as me seemed good; - Which had I used as did a guest beseeme - I had not bin a prisoner, as I deeme. - - 149. But winged with an over high desyre. - - [Sidenote: fo. 94.] - - 150. Small provocations serue a willing mynd, - Soe prone wee are to clyme against the hill, - If honour or reuenge our sayles [soules?] doe fill, - But woe is me I ever tooke in hand - That to decide I did not understande! - - -_The cause that moued hir to stir sedition._ - - 151. It was the thirst I had both crownes to weare, - And from a captiues state my selfe to reare. - - 159. Guyse whoe did lay the egges that I should hatch - Sawe subjects hearts in England would not bend - To treason, nor his force noe hold could catch - To bring to passe the thing wee did entend, - He therefore caused the Pope a pardon send - To such as should by violent stroke procure - Hir death whose fall my rising might procure. - - -_Tyborne tippets, i. e. halters._[151] - - [Footnote 151: Note of Manningham on a phrase in stanza 160.] - - 163. At length, by full consent of Commonweale, - In Englishe Parliament it was decreed, - By cutting of a withered branche to heale - Theyre body burdened with a fruitles weede, - Which was by hir it touched most indeede - Withstoode by pitty, which could not take place - Because it did concerne a common case. - - 165. In body yet wee Adams badge doe weare, - And to appeare before Gods throne doe feare. - - -_Appeald to forrein princes._ - - 167. For of releif I promises had store, - But when, alas! it stoode my lyfe upon - I found them fayle; my life and all was gone. - - 168. Proofes were produced; it seemed I should confes - A murder purposed, and some treacherousnes - Against a queene, my cosen and my frend, - Whoe from my subiects sword did me defend. - - [Sidenote: fo. 94^b.] - - 170. And soe the cause did seeme to stand with mee, - That ones decay must others safety bee. - - 172. Thus I convict must satisfy the lawe, - Not of revenge which hatred did deserue, - But of necessity, by which they say [sawe?] - My onely death would hir in lyfe preserve, - Which I reioice soe good a turne did serve, - That haples I might make some recompence - By yielding vp the life bred such offence. - - 178. I did rather others facts allowe, - Then sett them on to actions soe vnkinde, - Though many tymes myselfe was not behinde - To blowe the fyre which others seemed to make. - - 174. To doe or to procure, to worke or will, - With God is one, and princes hold the same. - - 179.[152] What favour should I from my foes expect - If soe vnkindely frends did deale with me? - If that my subiects doe my faults detect, - I cannot looke that straungers should me free; - They should have propt or bent my budding tree - In youth, whilst I as yet was pliant wood - And might have proued a plant of tymber good. - - [Footnote 152: 184, Fry.] - - 180.[153] Howe seldome natures richest soyle doth yeild - A bower where virtue may hir mansion build. - - [Footnote 153: 179, Fry.] - - 182.[154] Tell them that bloud did always vengeance crave - Since Abel's tyme untill this present day, - Tell them they lightly loose that all would haue, - That clymers feete are but in ticle stay, - That strength is lost when men doe oversway, - That treason neuer is soe well contrived - That he that useth it is longest lyved. - - [Footnote 154: 181, Fry.] - - * * * * *[155] - - [Footnote 155: We have omitted here the mottoes in a Lottery, drawn - upon the occasion of a visit paid by Queen Elizabeth to Lord Keeper - Egerton, which have been printed already by the Percy and - Shakespeare Societies and in Nichols's Progresses.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 96. - -6 Feb. 1602.] - -AT THE TEMPLE CHURCHE, DR. ABBOTTES,[156] Deane of [Winchester.[157]] - - [Footnote 156: Dr. George Abbot, Dean of Winchester, from 1599-1600 - to 1609, when he was appointed Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, and - in 1611 translated to the see of Canterbury. (Hardy's Le Neve, i. - 26, 556, iii. 22.)] - - [Footnote 157: Blank in original.] - -His text, 59 of Isay, v. 12: "For our tresspasses are many before thee, -and our synnes testify against us, for our trespasses are with us, and -we knowe our iniquities." - -He began with a commendacion of this prophet for the most eloquent and -evangelique, in soe much that St. Jerome said he might rather be placed -amongst the Evangelists then the Prophets. - -All men are synners. "Our trespasses." When Christ taught his disciples -to pray, it was one peticion, "Forgive us our trespasses:" to lett them -knowe that they were his chosen disciples, yet they were not without -synn. - -Some may say they have liued _sine crimine, sine querela, sed nemo -absque peccato_. - -Hence we must learne not to be presumptuous, but to worke out our -salvacion with feare and trembling, since all are synners. 2. Not to -despayre, since the best haue synned. - -Our synnes are before God, his eyes are 10,000 tymes brighter then the -sunne, nothing hid from his knowledge. Synne is like a smoke, like fyre, -it mounteth upward, and comes even before God to accuse us; it is like a -serpent in our bosome, still ready to sting us; it is the diuels -daughter. A woman hath hir paynes in travaile and delivery, but -rejoyceth when she seeth a child is borne; but the birth of synn is of a -contrary fashion; for all the pleasure [is] in the bringing forth, but -when it is finished and brought forth, it tormenteth us continually; -they haunt us like the tragicall furies. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 96^b. - -6 Feb. 1602.] - -In the afternoone, MR. CLAPHAM; his text, Math. xxiv. 15. - - -"Lett him that readeth consider it." He said this chapter is not to be -understoode of doomesday, but of the destruction of Jerusalem; and that -the 28 v. "Wheresoever the dead carcase is, thither doe the eagles -resort," cannot be applied to the resurrection and congregacion of the -saints into state of glory with Christ, as some notes interpret, but of -the gathering togither of Christes people in the kingdome of grace: for -Christ in his kingdome of glory cannot be sayd a carcase, but nowe he -may, because he is crucified. And the 29 v. "The sunne shall be -darkened, and the moone shall not give hir light, and the stars shall -fall from heaven," he expounded thus, That the temporall and -ecclesiasticall state of the Jewes in Jerusalem, and the starres, i. e. -their magistrates, shall loose their authority. - -He expounded the opening the seven seales in the Revelacion to have -reference to sundry tymes, and the 6. to the destruction of Jerusalem. 7 -tymes 7 makes a weeke of yeares, the Jewes true Jubilee, wherein 7 -trumpets should be blowne. - -The best expositor of the Revelacion a nobleman in Scotland,[158] whoe -hath taken Christian and learned paynes therein, yet fayled in the -computacion of the beginning of the yeares. - - [Footnote 158: Napier of Merchiston, the inventor of Logarithms. His - work entitled "A plain Discovery of the whole Revelation of St. - John" was printed at Edinburgh in 1593, by Waldegrave. It went - through many editions and was translated into the principal - languages of Europe.] - -The Revelacion might be better understood if men would better studye it; -and that it may be understood, and hath good use, he alledged the word, -1. 3. "Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the wordes of this -prophesy, and keepe those thinges which are written therein;" which were -vayne unles it might be understoode. - -[Sidenote: fo. 97. - -Feb. 1602.] - -Towards the end of his sermon he told his auditory howe it had bin -bruited abroade, as he thought by some Atheists or Papists whose profest -enemy he is, that this last weeke he had hanged himselfe, but some of -his friends, he said, would not believe it, but said some other had done -it; yet others that like him not for some opinion, said it was noe -marvaile yf he hanged himselfe, for he had bin possest of the diuel a -good while, "but I thinke rather," said he, "they were possessed that -said soe, and yet not soe possessed as some hold possession now a dayes, -that is essentially," and here he shewed his opinion that there can be -noe essentiall possession: 1. Because the diuel can effect as much -without entering into the person as yf he were essentially in him, and -then it is more then needes. 2. Because there cannot be assigned anie -proper token or signe to knowe that anie is essentially possessed. Which -signe must be apparent in all such as are soe possessed, and not in anie -others. This opinion of his, he said, he would hold till he sawe better -reason to the contrary. - -[Sidenote: fo. 97^b. - -6 Feb. 1602.] - -In his sermon he told a tale of the Jewes Thalmud, which, he said, was -as true perhaps as anie in the Papists legend of lyes, and it was howe -Rabbi Haley had conference with Elias in a caue, and would knowe of -Elias when Messias should come. Elias told him, Goe aske of the Messias -himselfe. Rabbi Haley required where the Messias might be found. Elias -told him he should find him at Rome gates amongst the poore; a verry -scoffe and a flout, he thought, to the Papists, to shewe that Christ -neuer came within their city, but they kept him out of dores, and that -he was not amongst their Cardinals, but the beggars, &c. - - -I will not believe it, because I will not, is Tom Sculs argument, as -they say in Cambrige, and a womans reason, as they say here. -(_Clapham._) - - -Mr. Bodley which hath made the famous library at Oxeford was the sonne -of a merchant of London: was sometymes a factor for the state: after -maried a riche widdowe in Devonshire or Cornewall, whose husband grewe -to a greate quantity of wealth in a short space, specially by trading -for pilchers; nowe himself having noe children lives a pleasing privat -life, somewhile at the City, somewhile at the University; he followed -the Earl of Essex till his fall. (_Mr. Curle._) - - -[Sidenote: 7.] - -One came to the fyre and Mr. South gave him place; "You are as kinde," -quoth he, "as the South-west winde." (_Da._) - - -[Sidenote: 8.] - -Tom Lancaster met Robbin Snig one day in the Court of Requests. "Howe -nowe, old Robbin," quoth he, "what dost thou here?" "Fayth," said he, "I -came to be heard, if I can." "I thinke soe," said he; "nowe thou canst -be heard in noe other Court thou appealest to Cesar." (_Dr. Cesar, -Master of Requests._) - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: fo. 98. - -8 Feb. 1602.] - -Two poore men being at a verry doubtfull demurrer in the Kings benche, -the Justices moved that they would referr the matter to some indifferent -men that might determine soe chargeable and difficult a controversy, and -one demaunded of one of them yf he could be content to haue the land -parted betweene them; when he shewed himselfe willing, "Doubtles," said -Mr. Cooke, the attorney, "the child is none of his, that would have it -divided," alluding to the judgment of Solomon. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 7.] - -Turner and Dun, two famous fencers, playd their prizes this day at the -Banke side, but Turner at last run Dun soe far in the brayne at the eye, -that he fell downe presently stone deade; a goodly sport in a Christian -state, to see on man kill an other! - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 21.] - -He that offers to violate the memory of the deade is like a swyne that -rootes up a grave. - - -The towne of Manitre in Essex holdes by stage playes.[159] And -Rocheford, that they must come at a day unknowne into a field, where the -Steward keepes Court at midnight, and writes with a cole, but the night -he goes he must make knowne where he stays; those that are absent, and -haue none to answer, loose theyr land; grewe upon tenants burn[ing] -Lords evidences. - - [Footnote 159: It is stated in Heywood's Apology for Actors, that - "to this day [1612], in divers places of England there be townes - that hold the priviledge of their fairs and other charters by yearly - stage-playes, as at Manningtree in Suffolke, Kendall in the North, - and others." (Shakespeare Soc. ed. p. 61.) The Lawless Court of - Rochford has been described in various places, especially in - Morant's Essex, i. 272, and in Notes and Queries, ix. 11. W. H. - Black, Esq. F.S.A. has made it the subject of a privately printed - ballad entitled "The Court of the Honor of Rayleigh," in which it is - stated that the parties assemble at a post in a close called the - King's Hill, and that whatever is spoken during their proceedings is - whispered to the post.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 98^b. - -12 Feb. 1602.] - -Ben Johnson the poet nowe lives upon one Townesend[160] and scornes the -world. (_Tho: Overbury._) - - [Footnote 160: Aurelian Townsend is probably here alluded to. He was - at one time steward in the household of Sir Robert Cecil.] - - -Sir Christopher Hatton and another knight made challenge whoe should -present the truest picture of hir Majestie to the Queene. One caused a -flattering picture to be drawne; the other presented a glas, wherein the -Queene sawe hir selfe, the truest picture that might be. (_Freewer?_) - - -[Sidenote: 13.] - -I heard by Mr. Hull, that, whereas heretofore the Lord Admiral used to -have the tenthe of all reprisal goods, the State hath nowe thought good, -for the encouragement of men to furnishe ships of war against the enimy, -to forgiue that imposicion of tenth, but it is thought this indulgence -comes too late, the Spaniard hauing growne soe strong in shipping that -fewe dare hazard to venture in small company for incertaine booty. - - -[Sidenote: 12.] - -The Maysters of the Court of Requests take their place aboue a Knight. -(_Whitlock._) - - -Mr. Hadsor, an Irishe gentleman of our house, was called to the barre, -and tooke his oath to the Supremacy. He is shortly to goe for Ireland, -there to be Chiefe Justice in Ulster, yf the troubles be pacified, as -there is great hope they will bee, for the Rebbell Tyrone hath sent an -absolute submission. - - -One Weston, a merchant of Dublin, hath bin a great discoverer.[161] - - [Footnote 161: Qu. of concealed lands.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 99. - -15.] - -The Papistes relligion is like a beggars cloke, where there are soe many -patches of pollicy sowed on, that none of the first clothe can be seene. -(_B. Rud_[_yerd_].) - - -"I will doe myne endeavor," quoth he that thrasht in his cloke. (_E. -Curle._) - - -"_Non sic fuit ab antiquo_" say the Papistes of ours; "_Non sic fuit ab -initio_," say wee of their religion. (_B. Rudyerd._) - - -[Sidenote: 14.] - -Impunity is the mother of contempt and impiety, and both those the -subverters of all governement. (_Lord Keeper._) - - -_Qui in os laudatur, in corde flagellatur._ - - -I heard that about this last Christmas the Lady Effingham,[162] as shee -was playing at shuttlecocke, upon a suddein felt hir selfe somewhatt, -and presently retiring hir selfe into a chamber was brought to bed of a -child without a midwife, shee never suspecting that shee had bin with -child. - - [Footnote 162: The lady pointed at by this anecdote was Anne - daughter and heir of John Lord St. John of Bletsoe, married to - William Lord Howard of Effingham, eldest son of Charles Earl of - Nottingham, on 7th Feb. 1597-8 (Faulkner's Chelsea, ii. 124, where - the lady is inaccurately termed "Agneta"). There is mention in - Faulkner of the baptism of a daughter Anne on 12th October 1605, but - no allusion to the child who is said by our diarist to have come so - unceremoniously into the world.] - - -The play at shuttlecocke is become soe muche in request at Court, that -the making shuttlecockes is almost growne a trade in London. - - -_Præstat otiosum esse quam nihil agere._ - - -[Sidenote: fo. 99^b. - -13 Feb. 1602.] - -AT PAULES, - -A yong man made a finicall boysterous exordium, and rann himselfe out -almost dry before he was halfe through; his text; "He humbled himselfe -to the death, even to the death of the crosse, wherefore God hath -glorified him." He spake much of humility. _Melior est peccator humilis, -quam superbus justus. Peccare non potest nisi superbus, nec penitere -nisi humilis._ He first dilated of three meanes to knowe God; by his -greatnes, by the prophets in the old, by his sonne in the newe -Testament. Against pride in beauty; the diuel playes the sophister -whiles he perswades women to paint that they may seeme fayrer than they -are; which painting being discovered, makes them to be thought fouler -than they are. Pride in apparell is pride of our shame, for it was made -to cover it, and as yf one should embroyder a sheete wherein he had done -pennaunce, and shewe it in bragging manner. It is said by some that St. -John Baptist for his humility is rewarded with the place which the diuel -lost for his pride. - -He spake against duellisme, or single combat, and said that yf two goe -into the field with purpose to fight an the one be slayne, he is a -murderour of himselfe. He exhorted the judges to severity, telling them -that there is more incouragement taken by one that escapes the -punishment due unto him by the lawe, then there is feare wrought by the -execution of an hundred. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 100. - -13 Feb. 1602.] - -In the afternoone MR. CLAPHAM, at his Churche by Paules Wharf. - -Text, Gen. iv. 13. "Then Kain said to the Lord or Jehovah, My punishment -is greater then I can beare, &c." but he reade it "My synne is greater -then can be concealed." He noted that translators did very ill to foyst -their inventions into the text and sett the originall in the margent, as -commonly the common translacions have "synne" in the margent for the -word "punishment" in the text, as grosse an absurdity as yf one should -shutt the master out of dores, and give entertainement to his -attendants. - -[Sidenote: fo. 100^b. - -1 Feb. 1602.] - -Nowe Kayne was prest with the horror of his synn he confesseth, but with -a kinde of desperacion and repining, as Judas when he confest and hanged -himselfe. If a man will not confesse his faultes he shall be prest till -he confesse, and when his confession comes to late he may confesse and -be hanged to, well enough. For repentant confession must come while -grace is offered, while it is called to-day. God deales as the debtor -which tenders his money till sunne goe downe. When night is come, up -goes his money and a fig for his creditor. Yf men take not tyme while -grace is offered, but delay till the sunne of grace be gonne downe, -there remaines nothing but horrible desperat reprobacion. A vagabond; an -excommunicate person is a vagabond, turned out of the society of Gods -Churche both here in earth, and in heaven too, yf it were done by the -Spirit of Christ; and therefore lett not men soe lightly esteeme of this -greate censure, nor thinke to excuse themselves by saying it was for -trifles; but lett them take heede they deserve it not, and yf they which -gave the sentence abused their authority, lett them aunswere for it, but -always the censure is to [be] reverently regarded. - -Ther be pasport-makers that are as verry rogues as any justice rogues, -noble rogues; all that live out of the communion of the Churche are noe -better than rogues and vagabonds in the eye [?] of God. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 101. - -15 Feb. 1602.] - -_Paradox. That paynting is lawefull._ Fowlenes is loathesome; can it be -soe that helpes it? What thou lovest most in hir face is colour, and -this painting gives that; but thou hatest it, not because it is, but -because thou knowest it is. Foole, whom ignorance only maketh happie. -Love hir whoe shewes greate love to the by taking this paynes to seeme -lovely to thee. - - -_Hee that weepeth is most wise._ Wee come first unwitting, weeping and -crying, into a world of woe, and shall wee not weepe and cry when wee -knowe it? - -The Reason of Reasons was seene divers tymes to weepe, but never to -laugh. - -Art thou a synner? Wilt thou repent? Weepe. Art thou poore? Wouldst thou -be relieved? Weepe. Hast thou broken the lawes of thy prince? Hast thou -deserued death? Wouldst thou be pittyed? Wouldst thou liue? Weepe. Hast -thou injured thy friend? Wilt thou be reconciled? Weepe. - - -_Laughinge is the greatest signe of wisdome. Ride, si sapis, O puella, -ride._ Yf thou be wise laugh, for sith the powers of discourse and -reason and laughinge be equally proper to only man, why shall not he be -most wise that hath most use of laughing, as well as he that hath most -use of reasoning and discoursing? I have seene men laugh soe long and -soe ernestly that they have wept at last, because they could weepe -[laugh?] noe more. Laugh at a foolish gallant; soe shall he be knowne a -man, because he laughs; a wise man, for he knowes what he laughs at; and -valiant, that he dares laugh. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 101^b. - -15 Feb. 1602.] - -_To keepe sheepe, the best lyfe._ The Lyfe of Man was soe affected to -this lyfe, that he denyed not to crowne his deity with this title: and -by this he directed his especiall charge to his especiall disciple: -giving us men this best name of a beast, of the best nature of beastes. -They are innocent, they are patient, soe would God have man; they love -and live together, soe would God have man. God made thee to behold the -Heaven, and to meditate the wonders thereof; make thyselfe a shepheard, -and thou art still beholding, still meditating. God commaundes thee to -forsake the world: yf thou art a shepheard thou dost soe, thou -withdrawest thyselfe from the world. The private lyfe is the sweetest -lyfe; yf thou livest the lyfe of a shepheard, thou livest the sweetest -private. Wilt thou be a king? Be a shepheard, thou hast subjects, thou -hast obedient subjects, thou hast sheepe, thou hast a scepter, thou hast -a crooke; thy fold is thy counsell chamber, and the greene field thy -flourishing pallace. Thy companions are the sunne, the moone, and the -stars, of whom thou makest continuall use, and from the vieue of their -lights receyvest thy counsell and advise. Thou art more happie then -other kings, thou art freed from hate and soe from feare, thou reignest -quietly, and rulest securely; thou hast but one enemie, and thou hast an -enemy for that enemie, the dog and wolf. He that was Gods second best -beloved was a shepheard and a king; yf thou art a shepheard thou art a -king, thou art happie, nay thou art most happie, thou art a happie king, -thy subiectes living onely to lengthen thy life, and to shorten their -owne, &c. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 102. - -Feb. 1602.] - -One fee is too good for a bad lawyer, and two fees too little for a good -one. - - -Hee that will love a man he knowes not why, will hate him though he -knowe not wherefore. - - -When Sir Edward Hobby heard of Sir Henry Nevils disaster with the Earl -of Essex, he said that his cosen Nevil was ambling towardes his -preferment, and would needes gallop in all the hast, and soe stumbled -and fell. (_Ch. Davers._) - - -The Bishop of Bath and Wells,[163] being sent for to the Court and there -offered the Bishopricke of Ely upon some condicions which he thought -inconvenient, he said that Bishopricke was the onely mayden Bishopricke -in England, and he would not be the first should deflour it. (_Hooper._) - - [Footnote 163: Dr. John Still, who had been Master of Trinity - College, Cambridge, was Bishop of Bath and Wells from 1592 to - 1607-8.] - - -One being entreated to part a man and his wife that were togither by the -eares, "Nay," quoth he, "I will never part man and wife while I live." - - -Dr. Rud made a sermon before the Queene upon the text, "I sayd yee are -Gods, but you shall all dy like men;" wherein he made such a discourse -of death that hir Majestie, when his sermon was ended, said unto him, -"Mr. Dr. you have made me a good funerall sermon, I may dye when I -will." - - -Giue the way to any that you meete; yf he have a better horse it is -duty, yf a worse in pity; yf the way be fayre you are in, commonly it is -foule hard by, and soe you shall haue power to durty him that you giue -the way, not he you. (_Burdett._) - - -Yf you put a case in the first bookes of the lawe to the auncients, you -may presume they may haue forgotten it; yf in the newe bookes, you may -doubt whether they haue reade it. (_Bur_[_dett._]) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 102^b. - -Feb. 1602.] - -Sir Henry Unton[164] was soe cunning a bargayner for landes that they -which dealt with him were commonly greate loosers, whereupon Mr. Duns of -Barkshire said that he bought lands with witt and sold them with -rhetorick. (_Chute._) - - [Footnote 164: The celebrated ambassador to France. See the - excellent volume of Unton Inventories, edited by Mr. John Gough - Nichols, for the Berkshire Ashmolean Society, 4to. 1841.] - - -My taylor, Mr. Hill, a little pert fellowe, was upon a tyme brought -before the Lord Chamberlaine, and accused that he had heard one -Harlestone curse the Earl of Leister in his house. But Hill denying it, -the Lord Chamberlain threatning him, called him rogue and raskall, that -would hear noblemen abused, and yet justifie to. Hill replyed that he -was neither rogue nor raskall, but a poore artificer, that lived by his -labour. The Lord demaund[ed], "What trade?" "A taylor," said Hill. "O -then a theife by profession," said the Lord, "and yet yf thou beest a -theife thou art but a prettie little one. But, sirra, you rogue, what -say you to the matter of my Lord of Leister?" "O, my Lord," said he, "I -heard noe such matter." "I will hang you, you raskall," said the Lord. -"You shall hang a true man, my Lord," sayd Hill. "What, and a taylor!" -said the Lord. Soe leaving Hill when he could not force him to confesse, -he went to the accuser, and told him he must not come and trouble him -with such trifles, which were fauls to, and yf it had bin true, yet yf -he should committ every one to prison that spake evil of Leister or -himselfe, he should make as many prisons in London as there be dwelling -houses. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 103. - -20 March.] - -Laudo navigantem, cum pervenerit ad portum. (_Ch. Da._) - - - Si præbendari, si vis in alta locari, - Consilium præsto, de sanguine præsulis esto. (_Burdett._) - - -Fayth is the evidence of things not seene; as wee hold our temporall -inheritance by our writinges, which we call our evidence, soe wee clayme -our eternall inheritaunce in the heavens by fayth, which is our -evidence. (_On King at Paules._) - - -_Risus potest esse causa aliqua, irrisus nulla._ - -_Irridere bona nefas, mala crudelitas, media stultitia, probos impium, -improbos sæuum, notos immanitas, ignotos dementia, denique hominem -inhumanum._ (_Lodou. Vives, ad Sap: intr._ 439.)[165] - - [Footnote 165: The words here quoted will be found in vol. i. p. 35, - of the beautiful edition of the Works of Ludovicus Vives published - at Valentia, in 8 vols. 4to. 1782-90. This particular treatise of - Vives was a great favourite with our ancestors. Several editions of - a translation into English, by Richard Moryson, were published by - Berthelet and John Daye.] - - -_E bestijs, exiatiatis maxime ferarum est invidia mansuetarum -assentatio._ (_Idem._)[166] - - [Footnote 166: This passage seems to have puzzled our Diarist, who - was probably copying from a manuscript. It stands thus in the - Spanish edition above mentioned. "_Ex bestiis, exitiabiles maxime, - inter feras invidia, inter mansuetas adulatio._" (i. 42.)] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 103^b. - -28 Feb.] - -One said of Rochester that it had been an auncient towne, as though it -were not more auncient by continuance. (_H. Gellibrand narr._) - - * * * * * - -Dr. Couels booke which he wrote as an appology of Mr. Hooker[167] may be -sayd to be all heaven, butt yett Mr. Hookers sentences and discourses -intermixed are the stars and constellations, the speciall ornaments of -it. - - [Footnote 167: "A just and temperate Defence of the Five Books of - Ecclesiastical Polity written by Mr. Richard Hooker, against an - uncharitable Letter of certain English Protestants ... By Willam - Covel, D.D." Lond. 4to. 1603, reprinted in the Works of Hooker, - edited by Hanbury. Lond. 1830, ii. 449.] - - -One discoursing of a gentleman, Dr. Cæsars wiues first husband, that had -bin imployed as a Ligier in France; "I well belleeve it," sayd another, -"that he hath bin a lecher in Fraunce." - - -Dr. Cæsars wife was at first but a mayd servant in London; till advanct -by hir first marriage. When hir Majesty dyned at Dr. Cæsars, shee gave -his wife a checke, because in hir widdowhood she refused to speake with -a courtier whom hir Majesty had commended to hir. - - -When a minister was reading the words in marriage, "Wilt thou have this -man as thy wedded husband," the bryde presently cryed, "O God, I, Sir," -as though shee had tarried for him. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 104. - -Nov. 1602.] - -Upon one Sunday this moneth DR. HOLLAND, Professor at Oxeford,[168] made -a sermon at Paules Crosse, his text, Luke xii. v. 13, 14, &c. - - [Footnote 168: Dr. Thomas Holland, Fellow of Balliol College, and - Regius Professor of Divinity from 1589 to 1611. (Hardy's Le Neve, - iii. 509.)] - -"Take heede of covetousnes, for though a man have abundaunce, his life -standeth not in riches." 2 parts; a caveat. 2. the reason. The reason by -a negative, 1. Mans lyfe not in abundance. 2. by a similitude. He noted -a difference between the Syriack and the Greeke. The Syriac sayth Christ -spake to his disciples; the Greeke to the brethren that strove for the -inheritaunce. - -In the caveat, considered 1. the giver, Christ; 2. the brevity; 3. the -occasion, the falling out of brethren. - -All that followe Christ are his disciples. - -The giver is Christ, which is Amen, _verax_, omniscient, he that knowes -the waye of the serpent upon the stone, of an arrowe in the ayre, and a -ship in the sea. _Multa habent auctoritatem propter dicentem._ He can -tell us _latet anguis in herba_. The two eyes of the lambe a great -watchman to tell us the danger of synn, that it hath the face of a -woman, but the sting of a scorpion. - -[Sidenote: fo. 104^b.] - -Brevitye. One word of Christ a whole sermon--the ten commaundments are -called but ten words, Deut. iv. 13. The whole have but one word, Love, -of God and our neighbour, [Greek: o ôn, o ei, o erchomenos, a] and -[Greek: ô]. One word of God overthrewe the whole kingdome of Assyria. -Adams synn was the breach but of one commaundement, yet condemned the -whole world. Relligion is one, though questions be infinit, yet all must -be determined _per unum verbum domini scriptum_. _Verbum indicabit_, all -must be resolved _per primam veritatem_. Our soule can never be quiet -till it be resolved by the word of God. Neither can wee have any -perfection till wee have a seed of God. - -Some have gone about to shewe the truth of relligion by casting out -divels. David must come out with his two stones, the Old and the Newe -Testament, before Goliah can be slayne. - -He would not speake against the good use of riches. _Divitiæ nec -putentur mala, quia dantur bonis; neque bona, quia conferuntur malis._ -Though the soule neede none of these goods of riches, yet the body doth, -_propter victum et vestitum_, and therefore we pray, _Da nobis hodie -panem nostrum quotidianum_. God is the author of them, and soe, being -the gifts of God, they cannot be evil in their nature. Diverse virtues -followe and depend upon riches; as magnificence, munificence, &c.; hence -have these goodly churches beene builded, famous colledges found[ed], -warrs maynteyned, &c. The use of riches is to serve our owne necessity, -Gods glory; to doe good to the poore, to lend to the needy, to reward -the virtuous, to make frend of, &c. Yet the gift cannot merrit, for yf I -give all that I have, yet yf I want charitie, &c. Yet _facta in fide -Mediatoris_, they shall not want a reward. "Come ye blessed of my -Father, when I was naked you clothed me," &c. The abuse of riches is -covetousnes. Covetousnes is an Hydra with seven heades, the diuel is the -author of it. He tempted Christ with riches, when he shewed him [Greek: -doxan], the glory of the world; the diuel could make shewes, he was a -cunning juggler. - -[Sidenote: fo. 105.] - -The second head, the name, which is an ill name, to covet house, land, -&c. allways taken in the ill part; _avaritia_, in Latin, _aviditas -æris_, [Greek: philargyria]; not a good name amongst them all. - -3. The daughters of covetousnes: 1. _Rapina_, robbery. 2. [Greek: -philargyria]. 3. _Oppressio._ 4. _Furtum._ 5. _Homicidium._ 6. -_Proditio._ 7. _Fallacia._ 8. _Mendacia._ 9. _Obduratio._ Whereof more -at this day then the Bishop of Constance burnt poore people in a barne -which came for a dole. 10. _Usuria._ This rangeth abroad over the whole -land. 11. Bribery. 12. _Symonia_, Lady Symonie, a shameles on. 13. -_Sacrilegium._ The end _Superbia_, which conteines all, and holds all -things to base for himselfe. - -Fourth head, the effects of covetousnes: 1. Hatred. 2. Misery. 3. -Contempt. 4. Forgetfulnes of God. 5. _Suffocatio_, sorrowe. 6. Danger, -death of body and soule; howe many have bin slayne for riches, or dyed -in them. - -Fifth head, it is the roote of all evill. 1 Tim. vi. 10; it is an euill -of generality. Some nations are sicke but of one vice; but he that hath -this, hath all; it is hardly cured, it growes by continuance, _peccatum -clamans_, it is _maxime inimicum Deo_, for hee gave all by creacion to -all equally, but this strives to drawe all to it selfe most unequally. -Of such a man it is sayd _abstulit a pauperibus, congregavit, et manet -in æternum ejus infamia_. - -Sixth head, similitudes, all evill; it is compared to the dropsy, a -disquieting kinde of thirst; to leaches, which sucke till they burst. - -[Sidenote: fo. 105^b.] - -7. The end, he gathers he knowes not for whom; the reason, mans life -consists not in the abundance of riches, 1. Because both when wee came -into the world, though wee were naked, yet wee then lived, and before -that too. 2. Wee shall carry nothing away with us when we dye, yet our -soules shall live. 3. They cannot deliver us from death. - -Riches are incertayne, and therefore Eschines compares them to Euripus, -which ebbes and flowes oftentymes in a day. An other says they are -winged, because the[y] passe away soe swiftly; and Fortune hir selfe is -allways painted upon a wheeling stone, to note the inconstancy of -riches; and certaine it is that, at last, yf they part not from us, wee -must part from them. - -The parable. A riche man, though he be riche, yet he must dye; for he is -but a man. God would have some riche, some poore, for distinction sake, -and the mutuall exercise of liberality and patience, whereby the opinion -of the Anabaptists is easily confuted, whoe would have all things alike -common; _admirabilis concatenatio_ in the order of things and states. -God made noe miraculous provision for his disciples, therefore there -ought to be an ordinary provision for the ministery. As the people love -the ministers for their spirituall blessings, soe the ministers love the -people for their temporall commodities. The order of professions. 1. -Relligion. 2. Husbandry. 3. Merchandise. 4. Souldiery. - -Abuse _in acquirendo, concupiscendo, consumendo_. - -The covetous man reasons with himselfe in his bed: where wee should -_bonum omissum, malum commissum, tempus amissum, deflere_. David sayth, -"Lord, I remember the in my bed." - -"I will pull doune;" surely he was a man of this age, pul downe -colledges, churches, cyties, kingdomes; every one cryes "Downe with -Jerusalem!" An easy matter to pull downe that which was in building -forty yeares; he will build it agen, soe will not many an other doe. - -[Sidenote: fo. 106.] - -The foole when his owne belly is full thinkes all the worlde hath -enoughe. "Eate soule! drinke soule!" a hog may say as much. I will pull -downe, I will build; here is all "I," nothing but himselfe. Presumption -that he shall enjoy all; whence he noted his infidelity, security, -carnality, [Greek: eutrapelia]. - -Of the soule. The soule is the image of God, _Christi redempta sanguine, -hæres cum angelis, capax cælestis beatitudinis, simplex, immortalis, -incorporea_. It useth _organa_, instruments. God giveth, not man -begge[tte]th it. 21 Exod. 22. _Creando infunditur, infundendo creatur._ -God is the father of soules, and the soule returneth to God that gave -it; Ecclesiastes. _Anima imago Dei, in justitia et dominio._ - -Relligion of the Turk more towards their Alcoran then our[s] to the -Scripture; speake but against that there it is death. He that -dishonoureth his father, or disobeyeth the magistrat, every where -punished, but for Gods dishonour fewe take care or vengeance. - -This thought he spake to himselfe, but God puls him by the sleeve, and -calls him by his name, "Thou foole!" - -The godly give up their soules, but the soules of the wicked are taken -from them. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 106^b. - -March 1602.] - - Femme que dona s'abandona, - Femme que prende se vende, - Femme que regarde son honneur - Non veult prendre ne donner. (_My cosen._) - - -My cosen told me that about some 24 yeares since the Prince of Aurange, -being driven to some necessity, sent for reliefe to hir Majesty, with -protestation that yf shee fayled to supply their wants he must turne -pirate; and soe receyving but a cold aunswere, all they of Flushing and -other parts adjoining instantly of merchants became good men of warr, -and tooke our merchants fleete and forced them to lend 50,000_l._, which -was never repayd. Yet when they had served their turnes for that -extremity, and after divers complaints made by our merchants to our -Queen against their piracys, had receyved message from hir Majesty to -desist from those courses, they presently retyred themselves on a -sudden, every one to his former trade. Of soe apt a nature is that -nation for any purpose. - - -There was a company of yong gallants sometyme in Amsterdame which called -themselves the Damned Crue.[169] They would meete togither on nights, -and vowe amongst themselves to kill the next man they mett whosoever; -soe divers murthers committed, but not one punished. Such impunity of -murder is frequent in that country. (_My cosen narr._) - - [Footnote 169: This association was not confined to Amsterdam. A - club of profligates under the same name existed in London much about - this time, under the captainship of Sir Edmund Baynham, a well-known - young roysterer. On the death of Queen Elizabeth, Sir Edmund was - committed to prison by the Council for declaring openly that the - King of Scotland was a schismatic, and that he would not acknowledge - him as King. In 1605 the same gentleman was sent to Rome by the - Gunpowder Conspirators that he might be there, as their agent, to - communicate with the Pope, after the plot should have taken effect. - Garnet helped him on his way to Rome by a letter to the Pope's - Nuncio in Flanders. (Jardine's Gunpowder Treason, 58, 318.)] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 107. - -1 March, 1602.] - -My cosen repeated _memoriter_ almost the first Booke of Virgils Æneids. - -And this day he rehersed without booke verry neere the whole second -Booke of the Æneids, viz. 630 verses, without missing one word. A -singular memory in a man of his age, 62. - - -You shall never see a deares scutt cover his haunche, nor a fooles -tongue his frendes secrett. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 107^b.] - -Notes of a sermon upon the xv. ch. to the Corinth, verse 22. - -"As in Adam all dye, soe in Christ shall all men be made alive." The -judgement of the first disobedience was death. And in truth, God could -doe noe lesse, unlesse he would be unjust, for as in wisdome he had -ordayned that man should dye when he tasted the fruit of the forbidden -tree, soe in justice he was to execute what in wisdom he had decreed. - -Christ was like Adam in his preheminence, in being the cheife and having -goverment over all creature[s]. But yet unlike in this that Adam was the -cause of death, but Christ is the cause of lyfe unto all that beleeve in -him. There is a tyme for all to dye: and this act of dying is done by -us, and upon us. It is a sentence which comprehendeth all, though all -apprehend not it. Adam was one before all, one ouer all, and all in one, -by whose synn all taynted; soe Christ, by whom all saved. 1 Tim. ii. 4. -Man is the principall cause in the course of generacion, but woman was -in the fall of Adam. 1 Tim. ii. 14. Those which are sicke of the -wantonnes make many answereles, endles, needeles questions, about the -fall of Adam. - -There be synnes personall, and synnes naturall; these wee derive -ofttymes from our parents, as a synne in us, and punishment of them. Soe -adultery and drunkennes of father, is ofttymes punished in an adulterous -and cupshott[170] childe. - - [Footnote 170: Drunken. "They take it generallie as no small - disgrace if they happen to be cupshotten." Harrison's Desc. of - England, p. 283, ed. 1807.] - -[Sidenote: fo. 108.] - -Death. 3. Externall, internall, eternall. 1. Separacion of body and -soule. 2. Of sowle from Christ, which is our lyfe, soe was that -spatterlashe [_sic_] widdowe, 1 Tim. v. 6; dead while she lived. 3. Of -body and soule in hell fyre. It was an errour of Pelagius that man -should have dyed though he had never synned. - -[Sidenote: fo. 108^b.] - -Notes of a Sermon upon Matthew v. 17. - -"Thinke not that I am come to destroy the lawe, or the prophets: I am -not come to destroy them, but to fullfill them." The best could not live -free from slaunders, as Nehemias was charged to have rebelled, &c. and -Christ himselfe could not escape the malitious censures of the wicked. -When he cured the sicke of the palsy saying, Thy synnes bee forgiven -thee, these whispered in their hartes, and called that speache -blasphemy. When he disposs[ess]ed the man that was vexed with a deuil, -they said he cast out deuils by Beelzebub the prince of the deuils. When -he suffered for us they sayd he was plagued for his owne offences. But -Augustine sayth well of these men; "_Hoc facilius homo suspicatur in -altero, quod sentit in seipso._" - -[Sidenote: fo. 109.] - -The lawe stretcht noe further then the outward action, but Christ layes -it to the secret thought. Synnes in our thoughtes are like a snake in -our bosome, which may kill us yf wee nurse it; it is like fyre to -gunpowder. Wee must shake synn from our thoughts, as wee would a spark -from our garments, lest yf wee be once sett on fyre with them all our -teares shall not quenche them. The divel puts synn in our thoughtes, as -a thiefe thrusts a boy in at a windowe, to open the dore for the great -ones. Yf syn enter into the heart it becomes like a denn of thieves, and -like a cage of uncleane birds. - -Synn a sly thing; it will enter at the windowe, at the casement, at a -chinke of our cogitations. - -The more free wee are to syn, the more slaves are wee to Sathan. - -Will a thiefe steale in the sight of the Judge, and shall a man presume -to synn in the sight of God? - - -AT A SPITTLE SERMON. - -Yf our synnes come out with a newe addicion, Gods punishments will come -out with a newe edition. - -Ambrose sayd of Theodosius: "_Fides Theodosij vestra fuit victoria_:" -soe he of Queene Elizabeth. - -[Sidenote: fo. 110. - -23 Mar. 1602.] - - * * * * * - -I was at the Court at Richemond, to heare Dr. Parry one of hir Majesties -chaplens preache, and to be assured whether the Queene were living or -dead. I heard him, and was assured shee was then living. His text was -out of the Psalme [cxvi. 18, 19] "Nowe will I pay my vowes unto the Lord -in the middest of the congregacion," &c. It was a verry learned, -eloquent, relligious, and moving sermon: his prayer, both in the -beginning and conclusion, was soe fervent and effectuall for hir -Majestie that he left few eyes drye. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 110^b. - -23 Mar. 1602.] - -The doctrine was concerning vowes, which were growne in contempt and -hatred, because the Jews of old and the Papists of later tymes have used -them, whereas the thing itselfe, in its owne nature, is reasonable and -commendable. Wee owe all that wee have, that wee are, vnto God; and all -that wee can doe is but our bounden duty, yet those offices may seeme to -please him best, and be most gratefull, [in] which even besydes those -dutyes which he requires; wee doe enter of our owne will as it were into -a newe, a neere[r] bond. And he defined it to be a promise made unto -God, to performe some service in such manner as we are not otherwise -bound by duty to performe. It must be made to God, soe differs from -other promises; it must be voluntary, and soe it differs from required -dutyes; it must be deliberate, which takes away rashnes; it must be of -thinges possible within our power, of things that are good, and tending -to Gods glory and our bettering. And they are generally either -_penitentiæ_, of a strict course of life, in punishing our synfull -bodies by sparer dyet, &c.; _gratitudinis_, for benefits received; -_amicitiæ_, testimonyes of our love, _dona_. - -Vowes of perpetuall chastity and solitude exculed[exculcated?] because -of a generall impossibility. Noe merit to be hoped by them, soe the -papisticall abolished. Certaine impediments which being removed any man -may walke the way without stumbling. - -1. Wee cannot performe what wee are commaunded; howe can wee then add -anie thing of our owne? - -2. The danger of breaking them should stay us from making them. - -3. They were ceremonious with the Jewes, and supersticious amongst the -Papists, therefore not to be reteyned. - - -These were present at his sermon, the Archbishop of Canterbury -[Bancroft]; the Lord Keeper [Egerton]; the Lord Treasurer [Buckhurst]; -Lord Admirall [Howard]; Earl of Shrewsbury; Earl of Worster; Lord Gray; -Sir William Knollys; Sir Edward Wootten, &c. - -[Sidenote: fo. 111. - -23 Marche.] - -I dyned with Dr. Parry in the Priuy Chamber, and understood by him, the -Bishop of Chichester, the Deane of Canterbury, the Deane of Windsore, -&c. that hir Majestie hath bin by fitts troubled with melancholy some -three or four monethes, but for this fortnight extreame oppressed with -it, in soe much that shee refused to eate anie thing, to receive any -phisike, or admit any rest in bedd, till within these two or three -dayes. Shee hath bin in a manner speacheles for two dayes, verry pensive -and silent; since Shrovetide sitting sometymes with hir eye fixed upon -one obiect many howres togither, yet shee alwayes had hir perfect senses -and memory, and yesterday signified by the lifting up of hir hand and -eyes to heaven, a signe which Dr. Parry entreated of hir, that shee -beleeved that fayth which shee hath caused to be professed, and looked -faythfully to be saved by Christes merits and mercy only, and noe other -meanes. She tooke great delight in hearing prayers, would often at the -name of Jesus lift up hir handes and eyes to Heaven. Shee would not -heare the Arch[bishop] speake of hope of hir longer lyfe, but when he -prayed or spake of Heaven, and those ioyes, shee would hug his hand, &c. -It seemes shee might have lived yf she would have used meanes; but shee -would not be persuaded, and princes must not be forced. Hir physicians -said shee had a body of a firme and perfect constitucion, likely to have -liued many yeares. A royall Maiesty is noe priviledge against death. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 111^b. - -24 Mar. 1602.] - -This morning about three at clocke hir Majestic departed this lyfe, -mildly like a lambe, easily like a ripe apple from the tree, _cum leue -quadam febre, absque gemitu_. Dr. Parry told me that he was present, and -sent his prayers before hir soule; and I doubt not but shee is amongst -the royall saints in Heaven in eternall joyes. - - -About ten at clocke the Counsel and diverse noblemen having bin a while -in consultacion, proclaymed James the 6, King of Scots, the King of -England, Fraunce, and Irland, beginning at Whitehall gates; where Sir -Robert Cecile reade the proclamacion which he carries in his hand, and -after reade againe in Cheapside. Many noblemen, lords spirituell and -temporell, knights, five trumpets, many heraulds. The gates at Ludgate -and portcullis were shutt and downe, by the Lord Maiors commaund, who -was there present, with the Aldermen, &c. and untill he had a token -besyde promise, the Lord Treasurers George, that they would proclayme -the King of Scots King of England, he would not open. - -Upon the death of a King or Queene in England the Lord Maior of London -is the greatest magistrate in England. All corporacions and their -governors continue, most of the other officers authority is expired with -the princes breath. There was a diligent watch and ward kept at every -gate and street, day and night, by housholders, to prevent garboiles: -which God be thanked were more feared then perceived. - -[Sidenote: fo. 112. - -24 Mar. 1602.] - -The proclamacion was heard with greate expectacion and silent joye, noe -great shouting. I thinke the sorrowe for hir Majesties departure was soe -deep in many hearts they could not soe suddenly showe anie great joy, -though it could not be lesse then exceeding greate for the succession -of soe worthy a king. And at night they shewed it by bonefires, and -ringing. Noe tumult, noe contradicion, noe disorder in the city; every -man went about his busines, as readylie, as peaceably, as securely, as -though there had bin noe change, nor any newes ever heard of -competitors. God be thanked, our king hath his right! _Magna veritas et -prevalet._ - -[Sidenote: fo. 112^b. - -Marche, 1602.] - -Doubtles there was grave wise counsell and deliberacion in fact; _sed -factum est hoc a Domino_, we must needes confessse, and I hope wee may -truly say, _nobis parta quies_. The people is full of expectacion, and -great with hope of his worthines, of our nations future greatnes; every -one promises himselfe a share in some famous action to be hereafter -performed for his prince and country. They assure themselves of the -continuance of our Church goverment and doctrine. Their talke is of -advauncement of the nobility, of the subsidies and fifteenes taxed in -the Queenes tyme; howe much indebted shee died to the Commons, -notwithstanding all those charges layed upon them. They halfe despayre -of payment of their privey seales, sent in Sir William Ceciles tyme; -they will not assure themselves of the lone. One wishes the Earl of -Southampton and others were pardoned and at liberty; others could be -content some men of great place might pay the Queenes debts, because -they beleeve they gathered enough under hir. But all long to see our -newe king. - -This evening prayer at Paules the King was publikely prayed for in forme -as our Queene used to be. - -The Lord Hunsdon was in his coache at Paules Hill beyond Ludgate, to -attend the proclamacion. - -It is observed that one Lee was Maior of London at hir Majesties comming -to the crowne, an[d] nowe another Lee at hir decease.[171] - - [Footnote 171: Persons fond of noticing such coincidences remarked - also that Thursday had been a fatal day to Henry VIII. and the - succeeding Tudor sovereigns, he himself, Edward VI., Mary, and - Elizabeth having all died on that day. (Stowe's Chronicle, ed. - Howes, p. 812.)] - - -[Sidenote: 25.] - -This day the Proclamacions were published in print, with names of many -noblemen, and late counsellors.[172] - - [Footnote 172: As printed in the Book of Proclamations (fol. Lond. - 1609, p. 1.) there are thirty-seven signatures appended to it, - headed, according to ancient custom upon such occasions, by Robert - Lee, Maior. The others were Archbishop Whitgift, Lord Keeper - Egerton, Lord Treasurer Buckhurst, and the principal nobility, - officers of state and of the household then in town. The honourable - roll was closed by Sir John Popham, the Lord Chief Justice of the - Common Pleas.] - - -[Sidenote: 26.] - -The feares of wise men are the hopes of the malitious. - - -Mr. Francis Curle told me howe one Dr. Bullein, the Queenes kinsman, had -a dog which he doted one, soe much that the Queene understanding of it -requested he would graunt hir one desyre, and he should have what soever -he would aske. Shee demaunded his dogge; he gave it, and "Nowe, Madame," -quoth he, "you promised to give me my desyre." "I will," quothe she. -"Then I pray you give me my dog againe." - - -A foole will not loose his bable for a [_imperfect_]. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 113. - -26 Mar. 1603.] - -Quod taceri vis, prior ipse taceas. Arcanum quid aut celandum maxime -amico quum committis, cave ne jocum admisceas, ne ille jocum ut referat -occultum retegat. (Ludovic. Vives; Ad Sapient. Introd. 487.) - - -[Sidenote: 29.] - -Corrumpitur atque dissolvitur officium imperantis, si quis ad id quod -facere jussus est, non obsequio debito, sed consilio non desiderato -respondeat. (_Agellij._)[173] - - [Footnote 173: Aulus Gellius; Noct. Atticæ, i. xiv.] - - -He that corrupts a Prince and perverts his government is like one that -poisons the head of a conduit; all inquire after him to have him -punished. - - -[Sidenote: 30.] - -Three things which make others poore make Alderman Lee, nowe -Maior,--riche, wine, women, and dice; he was fortunat in marrying riche -wives, lucky in great gaming at dice, and prosperous in sale of his -wines. (_Pemberton._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 113^b. - -27.] - -At White Hall; - -DR. THOMPSON, Deane of Windsore, whoe at thys tyme attendes still with -Dr. Parry as Chaplein, was by course to have preached this day, but DR. -KING was appointed and performed that duty. - - -His text was the Gospell for this day, the xi. of Luke and the 14. -verse, and soe forward. He prayed for the King, that as God had given -him an head of gold, soe hee would give him a golden brest, golden legs -and feet alsoe; that as he had a peaceable and quiet entrance, soe he -would graunt him a wise and happie goverment, and a blessed ending, -whensoever he should take him from us. That it would please God to laye -his roote soe deepe that he may flourishe a long tyme, and his braunches -never fayle. The summe of his text in these parts; 1. A diuel cast out. -2. The dumb speake. 3. The multitude wonder. 4. The Scribes and -Pharisees slander. 5. Christ confuteth. 6. A woman confesseth. The ende -of Christs comming was to dissolve the workes of the diuel, whereof -possession was not the meanest. Can there be a greater then to take the -temple of the Holy Ghost, and make it the sell and shrine of the diuels -image? - -_Non requiritur intelligendi vivacitas, sed credendi simplicitas._ - -_Indocti coelum rapiunt, dum nos cum doctrina nostra trudimur in -infernum._ - -The workes of Christ, his miracles, were manifest, _posuit in sole -tabernaculum_: he cast out a diuel, they sawe it, they could not deny -it, but then, what malice could, they deprave the fact or diminishe and -eclipse his glory. - -_Judei signum quærunt._ Julian cals it the rusticity of fayth, as though -none but the simple rude multitude beleeve. - -[Sidenote: fo. 114. - -27 Mar. 1603.] - -_Invidia non quærit quid dicat, sed tantum ut dicat._ - -The envious and malitious live onely in contradiction, like the bettle -in dung and filthines. They said not that Christ could not cast out a -diuel, and soe denyed his power, which is a synn against the Holy Ghost, -but they said himselfe was possessed, nay more that he was Belzeebub. - -Beelzebub signifies an idoll of flyes: because there was soe much bloud -spilt in sacrifice before it that many flyes bred and lived upon it. - -Christ confuted them by four reasons: 1. From autority; a maxime and -rule in all policy, that a kingdome divided against itselfe cannot -stand. 2. From example. By whom doe your children, his apostles and -disciples he meanes, cast them out? Yf they doe it by the finger of God, -then must I, except the same thing be not the same, yf other persons doe -it. Atticus and Ru ... (_idem non idem si non per eundem_) unles they -will allowe the thing and condemne the person. But he said, _testes mei -judices vestri_. 3. From a similitude of a stronge and a stronger man, -two warlike men, yf one keepe possession, he must be stronger that puts -him out: soe he must be greater than the diuel that can cast him out. 4. -From the contrary; the repugnancy betwixt Christ and the diuel. - -[Sidenote: fo. 114^b. - -27 Mar. 1603.] - -He insisted most upon his first reason, of intestine discord: which he -said is like a consumption; as yf the head should pull out the eye, or -the mouth refuse to eate because the belly receives it, &c. This is that -plague that Aegypt shall fight against Aegypt, brother against brother. -In the 11 of Zacharia there are two staves mentioned, the one of beauty, -the other of bonds; it is a grevous plague which is there threatened, -_dissolvam germanitatem eorum_, their brotherhood of Judah and Israel. -Ephraim against Manasse and Manasse against Ephraim, two tribes of the -same family: the incomparable miseryes of Jerusalem by intestine -sedicion. _Auxilia humana firma consensus facit._ Agesilaus shewed his -armed men, a mind in consent for defence of the city, and said, _Hij -sunt muri Spartæ, scutum hærens scuto, galeæ galea, atque viro vir_. -Friends at discord are most deadly enimyes, and those thinges which -before were _ligamenta amoris_ became then _incitamenta furoris_. The -greatest wrongs are most eagerly pursued; such are commonly the causes -for which frends fall out. _Quasi musto inebrientur sanguine._ - -Even the diuel must have his due; it was commendable that a legion of -them could dwell togither in one man without discord amongst themselves; -scarse a few in one house but some jar betwixt them. Yet their concord -was not _ex amicitia, sed ex communi malitia_, like Herod and Pilat. -_Aliquod bonum absque malo, sed nullum malum absque aliquo bono_, even -in the diuels their essence and their order is good. - -There is a tyme to gather, said he, and a tyme to scatter, but he had -scattered what he had scarce any tyme to gather; his comming up to this -place being _tanquam fungus e terra_, an evening and a morning being the -whole tyme allotted for meditacion, and disposicion. - -[Sidenote: fo. 115. - -27 Mar. 1603.] - -Wee may not be unmindefull of our late Soverayne whom God hath called to -his mercy, nor ought wee be unthankefull for our newe suffected joy, by -the suddein peaceable succession of our worthy king. - -The finger of the Spirit directed the Churche, and the order of [the] -Church leads me (said he) to the choise of this text, being the Gospell -for this day. There are that have slandered, but they are Scribes and -Pharisees; and that being the worst part of this text, he would passe -over it. There were feares and foretellinges of miseries like to fall -upon us at these times, but blessed be the God of peace, that hath -settled peace amongst us. Blessed be the God of truth that his kingdome -came unto us long since, and I hope shall continue even till the comming -of Christ; and blessed be the father of lights, that wee see the truth, -and be not scattered. - -The miracle of dispossession. Wee have seene the exile of the diuel out -of our country, his legends, his false miracles, exorcismes, -superstitions, &c. and lett him goe walking through dry places, wee are -watered with heavenly deawe, and wee hope he shall never returne againe; -but the favour of God towards us shall be like the kindenes of Ruth, -more at the latter end than it was at the beginning. - -[Sidenote: fo. 115^b. - -27 Mar. 1603.] - -Our State hath sustayned some division of late. "I meane not," sayd he, -"of the myndes of great nobles and counsellors, wherein to our good and -comfort wee have found _idem velle et idem nolle_, but such a division -as of the body and soule, of the vine and the branches, of the husband -and the wife, of the head and the body. The prince and the land hath bin -divided by hir death, a division without violence. This applying the axe -to the roote made the tree bleed at the verry heart." - -[Sidenote: fo. 116. - -27 Mar. 1603.] - -[Sidenote: fo. 116^b. - -27 Mar. 1603.] - -This Gospell makes mention of an excellent woman that sang not to hir -selfe and hir muses, but went amongst the multitude, and blessed an -other woman more excellent then hirselfe; yet soe blessed hir as a -mother for hir babes sake. Soe there are two excellent women, one that -bare Christ and an other that blessed Christ; to these may wee joyne a -thrid that bare and blessed him both. Shee bare him in hir heart as a -wombe, shee conceived him in fayth, shee brought him forth in -aboundaunce of good workes, and nurst him with favors and protection: -shee blessed him in the middest of a froward and wicked generacion, when -the bulls of Bazan roared, and the unholie league, and bound themselves -with oathes and cursings against the Lord and his annoynted. "And am I -entred into hir prayses," said he; "and nowe is the tyme of prayse, for -prayse none before their death; and then _gratissima laudis actio cum -nullus fingendi aut assentandi locus relinguitur_. Yet such prayses are -but like a messe of meate sett upon a dead mans grave which he cannot -tast, or like a light behind a mans back which cannot him direct." He -would say little, _non quod ingratus, sed quod oppressus multitudine et -magnitudine rerum dicendarum_. Onely he would say that hir government -had bin soe clement, temperat and godly, that he may say _sic imbuti -sumus, non possumus nisi optimum ferre_. Those which in Theodosius the -Emperours tyme went to Rome called their travel _felix peregrinatio_, -because they had seen Rome, they had seen Theodosius, they had seene -Rome and Theodosius togither; soe have and may strangers that have bin -to visit our kingdome thinke them selves happie that [they] had seene -England and Queen Elizabeth, and England and Queene Elizabeth togither. -But there are panegyricks provided for hir, faythfully registred, and as -she merited. Shee was _preteritis melior_, better then those which went -before hir, and may be a precedent to those that shall followe hir; the -taking hir from us was a great division, but God hath sowed it up -againe; it was a grevious sore, but God hath healed it; he hath given us -a worthy successor, a sonne of the nobles; one that is fleshe of our -fleshe. God seemes to say unto us, "Open thy mouth wide and I will fill -it with aboundant blessing;" he may say as he did to his vine, "what -should I have done that I have not done unto thee, O England?" Noe -vacancy, noe interregnum, noe interruption of goverment, as in Rome -an[d] other places, where in such tymes the prisons fly open, &c. but a -quiet, a peaceable, and present succession of such a King, _quem populus -et proceres voce petebant_; the best wished and the onely agreed upon. -The Lord from his holy sanctuary blesse him in his throne! It was noe -shame for Solomon to walke in the wayes of his father David; neither can -it be a dishonour for our King to walke in the steps of his mother and -predecessor. Lett the foster-sonne and sonnes sonne continue their -glory, grace, and dignity, and never lett him want one of his seede to -sit upon his seate. - -Then to the nobles for their wise menaging those greate affayres, -"_Utinam retribuat Dominus_," said he, "and, as Nehemias prayed for -himselfe, 'Remember them, O God! in goodnes.' Your peace," said he, -"continued ours, and long may you continue in firme alledgeance to doe -your prince and country service in wisdome, honour, and piety." And this -is noe _detractio, sed attractio; impius in tenebris latet_, he holds -his peace, but Lord open thou our lips, and our mouth shall shewe forth -thy prayse; _Paratum est cor meum_, My heart is ready, my heart is -ready, &c. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 117. - -27 Marche.] - -[Sidenote: 28.] - -It was bruited that the Lord Beauchamp, the Earl of Hartfords sonne, is -up in armes,[174] and some say 10,000 strong. Mr. Hadsor told me the -Lords sate about it upon Satterday night, and have dispatcht a messenger -to entreat him to come unto them, or els to be in danger of proclamacion -of treason. An other bruit, that Portsmout is holden for him, that the -Frenche purpose against us, that the Papists are like to rise with -Beauchamp; they may trouble us, but I hope shall not prevaile. - - [Footnote 174: The way in which the exuberance of Lord Beauchamp's - loyalty occasioned this report will appear in a subsequent entry. - This Lord Beauchamp was the father, as our readers will be aware, of - the Marquess of Hertford, who was the faithful servant of Charles - I., faithful even to death, and after the Restoration was created - Duke of Somerset.] - - -"He is up," said one. "He is risen," said an other. "True, I thinke," -said I, "he rose in the morning, and meanes to goe to bed at night." - - -Ch. Davers said he could tell the King what he were best to doe; not to -chaunge his officers. "Nay then, it were best to choose you first for a -counsellor," said I. - - -I sawe this afternoone a Scottishe Lady at Mr. Fleetes in Loathebury; -shee was sister to Earl Gowre, a gallant tale gent, somewhat long -visage, a lisping fumbling language. Peter Saltingstone came to visit -hir. - - -[Sidenote: 29.] - -I askt Mr. Leydall whether he argued a case according to his opinion. He -said, noe! but he sett a good colour upon it. I told him, he might well -doe soe, for he never wants a good colour; he is Rufus. - - -Mr. Rudyerd tels that to muster men in these tymes is as good a colour -for sedicion, as a maske to robbe a house, which is excellent for that -purpose. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 117^b. - -29 Mar. 1603.] - -Mr. Rous said that the Queene began hir raigne in the fall, and ended in -the spring of the leafe. "Soe shee did but turne over a leafe," said B. -Rudyerd. - - -[Sidenote: 30.] - -Was reported that the King had sent for some 5,000_l._ to bring him into -England; it is said the Queenes jewes [jewels] shee left were worth 4 -millions [?], _i. e._ 400,000_l._; in treasury present 50,000_l._, noe -soe much this long tyme. - - -The Kings booke Basi[li]con Doron came forth with an Epistle to the -reader apologeticell. - - -A man may do another a good turne though he cannot performe it for -himselfe, as the barber cannot trimme himselfe though he can others. -(_Pim._) - - -It was sayd our King is proclaymed nowe Duke of Gelderland. - - -[Sidenote: 29.] - -Jo. Grant told me that the King useth in walking amongst his nobles -often tymes to leane upon their shoulders in a speciall favour, and in -disgrace to neglect some in that kindenes. - - -[Sidenote: 30.] - -It is sayd Sir Robert Cary, that went against the Counsells directions -in post toward the King to bring the first newes of the Queenes death, -made more haste then speede, he was soe hurt with a fall from his horse -that an other prevented his purpose, and was with the King before him; -this Cary had an office in the Jewell house.[175] - - [Footnote 175: The particulars of Cary's wonderful ride are related - by himself in his Memoirs. "He took horse," apparently at the - lodging of the Knight Marshal at Charing Cross (probably at the old - Mews), "between nine and ten o'clock," on the morning of Thursday - the 24th of March, "and that night rode to Doncaster," about 160 - miles. On Friday night he came to his own house at Widdrington, - about another 135 miles. "Very early on Saturday he was again on - horseback and reached Norham on the Tweed about noon." This was - about 50 more miles, and left only about another 50 miles, "so - that," he says, "I might well have been with the King at supper - time: but I got a great fall by the way, and my horse, with one of - his heels, gave me a great blow on the head, that made me shed much - blood. It made me so weak that I was forced to ride a soft pace - after, so that the King was newly gone to bed by the time that I - knocked at the gate" [of Holyrood House.] (Memoirs of Robert Cary, - Earl of Monmouth, ed. Edinb. 1808. pp. 126-128.)] - - -[Sidenote: 31.] - -This night there came a messenger from the Kinges Majestie with letters -directed to the Nobles and Counsellors of his late sister the deceased -Queen, all to continue their places and keepe house and order matters -according to their discretion till he came. (_Isam._) - - -A puritane is such a one as loves God with all his soule, but hates his -neighbour with all his heart. (_Mr. Wa. Curle._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 118. - -31 Mar. 1603.] - -_Of a beggar that lay on the ground drunk._ - - He cannot goe, nor sitt, nor stand, the beggar cryes; - Then, though he speake the truth, yet still he lyes. - - -I was in Mr. Nich. Hares companie at the Kings Head. A gallant young -gentleman, like to be heir to much land: he is of a sweet behaviour, a -good spirit, and a pleasing witty discourse. - - -It was soe darke a storme, that a man could never looke for day, unles -God would have said againe _Fiat lux_. - - * * * * * - -A gentlemans nose fell a bleeding verry late in a night, and soe causing -his boy to light him downe to a pumpe to washe the bloud away, he spied -written upon the pump, that it was built at the proper cost and charges -of a physician which lay nere the place, whom he presently sent for, to -come to a lady that was dangerously sicke; but when he came he shewed -that his nose was bloudy, that he went downe to have washt at the pompe, -but espying it to be built at his proper costs and charges, he thought -good manners to aske leave of him, before he would washe it. (_Mr. N. -Hare._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 118^b. - -1 Aprill, 1603.] - -Dr. Some,[176] upon a tyme speaking of the Popes in a sermon, said that -Pius V. sent out his bulles against the Queene like a calfe as he was. -(_Mr. Isam._) - - [Footnote 176: Dr. Ralph Some, Master of Peter House, Cambridge, - elected 1589. (Hardy's Le Neve, iii. 668.)] - - -I heard that one Griffin, Queene Marys Attorney, purchased some 24 -mannors togither; his sonne hath sold 10 of them, and yet is in debt; -_male parta male dilabuntur_. - - -One Mr. Marrow, late Sherife of [Warwickshire], useth his wife verry -hardly, would not allow hir mony nor clothes fit for hir, nor trust hir -with any thing, but made hir daughter sole factres. (_Mr. Wagstaffe._) - - -A covetous fellowe had hangd himselfe, and was angry with him that cutt -the rope to save his life. A covetous man rather will loose his lyfe -then his goods. - - -One when the house was on fyre, and himselfe ready to be burnt, fell a -seeking for his girdle, amidst the fyre. - - -Homo impius quid aliud quam immortale pecus. (_Ludovicus Vives._) - - -Felices essent artes, si nulli de eis judicarent nisi artifices. (_Mr. -Maynard._) - - -He thinks the statut of wills will be as greate a nurse of controversies -as the statut of tayles and uses in common. The eggs are layd, and are -nowe in hatching. (_Idem._) - - -[Sidenote: fo. 119. - -1 Aprill.] - -Wee are purged from our corruption, _non per gratiam naturæ, sed per -naturam gratiæ_. (_Dr. Dod._) - - -Wee worshipt noe Saints, but wee prayd to Ladyes, in the Queenes tyme. -(_Mr. Curle._) This superstition shall be abolished we hope in our Kings -raigne. - - -One reading Horace happened upon that verse: - - _Virtus est vitium fugere, et sapientia prima - Stultitia caruisse._[177] - - [Footnote 177: Epist. lib. i. 41.] - -"Here is strange matter," said he, "_Virtus est vitium_." "Read on," -said another. "Nay first lett us examine this;" and would not goe a word -further. "Nay," said the other, "yf you gather such notes, I will find -another as strange as that in the same verse, '_Et sapientia prima -stultitia_.'" (_T. Cranmer._) - - -_Natura brevium._ (_Fitch._) The nature of pigmies (said _B. Rudyerd_). - - -[Sidenote: 3.] - -DR. SPENSER upon the 1 Mark, v. 29 to the 36. - -Christs Sabboths dayes work, to cure the diseased; a miracle, a work of -his mercy, that he would of his power that he could. - -A man must take the tyme that Christ offereth himselfe: yf he was with -Simon and Andrew at night, he parted into the wildernes in the morning. -The feuer left hir, and shee ministred, v. 31, hence he collected the -conveniency of church-going for women to give publique thanks for safe -deliverance. - -[Sidenote: fo. 119^b. - -3 Aprill, 1603.] - -In the afternoone CLAPHAM. He prayed for the King and his sonne Henry -Frederick and Frederick Henry; prayed for a further reformacion in our -Churche. - -Note: the 7 moneth amongst the Jewes, according to their civil -computacion, was but the first in their ecclesiasticall. - -Close fisted, that will give nothing to the ministers and musty doctors -that lett learning mould and rust in them for want of use. - - -[Sidenote: 4.] - -Gluttony and lechery dwell togither, _Venter et genitalia sunt membra -vicina_. (_Mr. Key._) As they are placed in that prayer, Ecclesiasticus -xxiii. _v._ 6. "Lett not the gredines of the belly, nor the lust of the -flesh, hold me." A great spender in leachery must be a great ravenor in -glutony, to repayre what he looseth. - - -Dr. Parry told me the Countess Kildare assured him that the Queene -caused the ring wherewith shee was wedded to the crowne, to be cutt from -hir finger some 6 weekes before hir death, but wore a ring which the -Earl of Essex gave hir unto the day of hir death. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: fo. 120. - -5 Aprill.] - -I heard that Sir Robert Carewe lay in the Kinges chamber the first night -he brought the newes of hir Majesties death, and there related the whole -discourse; whereupon he was made one of his chamber, a place of -confidence and means to preferment.[178] - - [Footnote 178: The curious admixture of fact and fiction in our - Diarist's memoranda relating to Sir Robert Cary will be observed by - every one who turns to his Memoirs before referred to. The principal - fact in this entry is that James was foolish enough to reward the - bringer of good tidings with an appointment as gentleman of his - bed-chamber. The thing was so silly, and so much in the nature of an - affront to the English Council, that the over-delighted monarch was - obliged to withdraw the appointment, much to Cary's annoyance. - (Cary's Memoirs, ed. 1808, p. 132.)] - - -It is certaine the Queene was not embowelled, but wrapt up in cere -cloth, and that verry il to, through the covetousnes of them that -defrauded hir of the allowance of cloth was given them for that -purpose. - - -[Sidenote: 6 April.] - -There was a proclamacion published in the Kinges name conteining his -thankefullnes to the people for continuance in their duty, in -acknowledging him and receiving him as their rightfull successor, and a -restraint of concurse unto him, especially such as were in office and -had great place in their countryes, with a clause for continuing -officers of justice in their place.[179] - - [Footnote 179: One of the reasons alleged in this proclamation for - restraining that "earnest and longing desire in all his majesties - subiects to enioy the sight of his royall person and presence" which - had induced "very many of good degree and quality to hasten and take - their iourneys unto his highnesse," was that the country whither - such "over-much resort and concourse" was made, being "over-charged - with multitude, scarcity and dearth was like ynough to proceed." - (Book of Procs. fol. 1609, p. 5.) His Majesty left Edinburgh on the - 5th April, the day on which this proclamation was published at - Whitehall, and entered Berwick the day following.] - - -[Sidenote: 4 Aprill.] - -A letter gratulatory to the Lord Maior, Aldermen, and Citizens, was read -in their court, which letter came from his Majestie, dated at Halliroode -House, 28 Martij, 1603; it conteined a promise of his favour, with an -admonission to continue their course of government for matters of -justice.[180] - - [Footnote 180: See it printed in Stowe's Annales, ed. Howes, p. - 818.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 120^b. - -6 Aprill.] - -DR. OVERALL, Deane of Paules, made a sermon at Whitehall this day, his -text, "Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation." He discoursed -very scholastically upon the nature of temptations, their division, &c., -fit for these tymes in this change, least wee be tempted to desyre -innovacion, &c. He held that God permits many thinges to worke according -to their nature, not forcing their actions by his decre, soe wee enter -into temptacions unforced, of our owne accord, by his permission. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 121. - -7 Aprill 1603.] - -Mr. Timothy Wagstaffe and my self brought in a moote whereat Mr. -Stevens, the next reader, and Mr. Curle sate. - -I heard there had bin a foule jarr betwixt Sir Robert Cecile and the -Lord Cobham, upon this occasion, because the Lords and late Counsell, -upon the Queenes death, had thought good to appoint an other Captaine of -the gard, because Sir Walter Rhaley was then absent, which the Lord -Cobham tooke in foule dudgeon, as yf it had bin the devise of Sir -Robert, and would have bin himselfe deputy to Sir Walter rather [than] -any other. The Lord Cobham likewise at subscribing to the proclamacion -tooke exception against the Earl of Clanricard, _inepte, intempestive_, -but he is nowe gone to the King, they say. - - -The occasion of the bruite that was raysed of the Lord Beauchamps rising -was but this; he had assembled divers of his followers and other gent. -to goe with him to proclayme the King, which a good lady not -understanding gave intelligence that he assembled his followers, but -upon the effect hirself contradicted hir owne letter. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 121^b. - -8 Aprill 1603.] - -AT WHITE HALL. - -DR. MONTAGUE, Master of Sydney Colledge in Cambridge, made a sermon; his -text Matt xviii. 11. "The Sonne of Man came to save that which was -lost." - -In his prayer: "Wee give ourselves to synn, without restraint in our -conscience before, or remorse after." He considered 3 points: 1. The -stile of Christ; the Sonne of Man. 2. To whom he came; to the lost. 3. -The end of his coming; to save. Where men come of an honourable -parentage, or beare an office of dignity, it is their use to stile -themselves in the name of their auncesters, as Solomon the sonne of -David, &c. But where they have none, the Jewes call them Ben Adam, the -sonne of man. Howe happens it then that Christ which is _Salvator -mundi_, [Greek: Sôtêr], the best word that the Greekes have, that he -takes upon him this stile of basenes? For two reasons: 1. Because the -nearer he came to our nature, the neerer he came to our name; first -before the lawe he was called _Semen mulieris_, then _Shilo_, after -_Messias_, and nowe himselfe gives himselfe this name, the Sonne of Man, -by speciall effect changing his name; when he was Silo wee were but -servants, &c. - -He layd downe his name to take up ours, that wee might for his sake lay -downe our lives to take up his glory. - -[Sidenote: fo. 122. - -8 Aprill 1603.] - -He would not have his glory upon earth: he would never suffer himselfe -to be called God upon earth, nor suffer his miracles to be blazoned, he -would have his fame spread by the inward persuasion of the spirit not -the outward applause of the mouth. And hence he noted the difference -betwixt the fame of a magistrat and of a minister; for from the outward -action of the magistrat we come to an inward approbacion of his virtue; -but contrary in a minister, from our inward perswasion of his virtue to -the outward approbacion of his actions. - -Exinanition [Exaninition] of Christs glory on earth typified in the -auncient Jewish manner of coronacion, and enthronizing their kings, when -they powred a horne of oyle upon his head, to shewe that as the horne -was emptied to annoint him, soe out of his fullnes he should enrich -others. Oyle is taken for grace. - -[Sidenote: fo. 122^b. - -8 Aprill 1603.] - -Second point; to those that were lost. The Rabbins devide all the people -into three sorts, _Sapientes_, such were the Scribes and Pharises; 2. -_Sapientum filij_, such as held nothing for opinion, nor did any thing -for action, but that which was approved by the Pharisees; 3. _Terræ -filij_, the children of the world, publicans and synners, reputed as -lost sheepe: to these Christ came, and for conversing with these he was -obrayded; to teache men what a different course there is in the managing -of heavenly and earthly things. The greate affayres of the world begin -at the Prince, and soe are derived by a long course to the people, but -the matters of heaven begin in the people, and soe rise up to the -Prince. The first newes of Christs birth was brought but to a company of -silly shepheards, from them to a poore city, Bethleem, from thence to -Jerusalem, and soe by calculacion it was neere two yeares before it came -to the Kings eare. - -There are two Kingdomes in this world, a temporall and a spirituall or -mysticall, eache needing other. Where the rich feeling their poverty in -spirituell, come to the minister to be furnished in that commodity, and -the minister feeling his wants in the riches of this lyfe, followeth -great men, to be relieved in that necessity. _Communis indigentia est -societatis vinculum_, mutuall necesity is the surcingle of the world. - -[Sidenote: fo. 123. - -8 Aprill 1603.] - -Second reason; Christ came to these, as the fittest to receive his -doctrine, and yet it is clapt in amongst his miracles that the poor -beleeved. The promises of a kingdome in heaven is a greate matter which -greate men according to their course in earth will hardly beleeve can be -effected without greate meanes, and therefore a miracle yf princes -receive Christ. Our Prince did, and our King doth continue this miracle; -for shee did, and he doth, hold and will maintaine the truth of the -Gospell, "and this hath king'd him," said he. - -Two conclusions; better to be a lost sheepe in the wild field, then put -up safe in the fold of the Pharisees. - -There have bin three great monarchies in the world, the first of Synn, -the second of the Lawe, the third of Grace, and these had severall ends; -the first was death, the next Christ, and the last is lyfe; and these -were attained by severall meanes, for synn brought us to death by -concealment of our faults, the lawe brought us to Christ by knowing our -syn, by revealing our syn, and Christ by his grace leads us to -everlasting lyfe. In each soule those three kingdomes have their -succession yf it be saved. Though the lawe was delivered with thunder, -yet there insued comfort in the first word, "I am thy God." The lawe -like a bason of water with a glas by it, serves to discover, and scower -away the filthines. - -[Sidenote: fol. 123^b. - -Aprill 1603.] - -Second conclusion. Noe syn soe greate that should discourage us from -comminge to Christ. Aesculapius, as the poets faine, dewised more -remedys against poison out of a serpent than any other creature, yet the -serpent more poisonous in it selfe then anie man. Soe from syn. Our -confidence, _i. e._ from the nature of God, whoe regards not soe muche -what a man hath bin, but what he is, and will bee. Whereas the judgment -of man, on the contrary, is ground[ed] upon _vita anteacta_, and -forepassed actions; soe Ananias made conjecture of Paule. God more -delights to pardon the synner, then to punish the synne. - -2. From the nature of Christ; more mild and mercyfull than Moses: for -Christ never executed any point of judgment. He is an intercessor, and -shall be our judge: but that tyme is not come, soe our creede notes, -"From thence He shall come to judge." And this seemes to be the reason, -that under the lawe, yf anie strang syn had escaped the hand of the -magistrat, yet it was usually punished by the hand of God: whereas nowe, -yf offences slip the magistrat, they are seldome or neuer revenged from -heaven. - -Christ is not soe muche a remedy for easy synns, but even for such -synners as even beginn to stink and rott in them, as Lazarus did in the -grave. Shee that had hir issue 12 yeares was healed with the touch of -his garment, &c. He is more ready to pardon a synner upon repentance -then to punishe him upon perseverance. - -3. The end: To save. Chrîstus salvat; solutione debiti et applicatione -remedij. Debitum nostrum 2^x; Obedientiæ; Poenæ. - -Wee must obey the lawe or indure the punishment. Christ by his lyfe hath -payd the dett of our obedience, and by his death had cleered the debt of -our punishment. Both were necessary to our plenary redemption: his life -to ripe age to accomplishe our righteousnes; his passion by death to -meritt of [_sic_] our salvacion. Righteousnes of his lyfe. Merit of his -passion. - -[Sidenote: fo. 124. - -Aprill 1603.] - -[Sidenote: fo. 124^b. - -Aprill 1603.] - -The applicacion; by taking upon him our syns, and imputing unto us his -righteousnes. In all synn, three things, _culpas_, _reatus_, _poena_, -and the remedy must have something contrary to the malignant quality of -the disease: soe Christ cureth the fault by his obedience, the guilt by -his innocency, and the punishment by his passion; soe by applicacion all -our synns are his. All his righteousnes is become ours. But heere surges -a doubt, howe it comes to passe that synce the imputacion of his merits -makes us righteous, the imputacion of our synn cannot make him synfull. -_Ferrum candens absorbet aquam_, and the drop of our synn cannot infect -the ocean of his innocency; _finiti ad infinitum nulla proportio._ The -applicacion of our syn to him is but a mere imputacion, but his merits, -beside an imputacion, worke in us alsoe an inherent righteousnes. For -applicacion; the commaundments are given in the second person; and the -bible written in fashion of a story, not precepts and rules, because it -is more for practise then speculacion, and God would have us rather good -Christians then good schollers. Without particular applicacion all is -nothinge but like the rude chaos, for before the incubacion of the -Spirit of God, there was noe separacion, noe vilificacion, noe -animacion. In the sacrifice in the old lawe it was noe idle thing that -they were to sprinkle the right eare, the right thombe, and the right -foote too, to shewe the inward affection must be moved by the eare, and -the action by the thomb and the toe. - -[Sidenote: fo. 125.] - -The Virgin liked the newes well which was brought hir, "but howe shall -this come to passe," quoth shee; soe it is welcome to every one to heere -that he shall be the Sonne of God, but howe shall he knowe that? There -is but thre wa[y]s of knowing himselfe to be the Sonne of God: 1. -_Scientia unionis_, and soe Christ onely knowes himselfe to be the Sonne -of God. 2. _Scientia visionis_, and soe the Saints. 3. _Scientia -revelationis_, and soe every Christian. And this last is twofold, either -by a descendant course, whereby Gods spirit comes downe to us, and this -those knowe which have it. Philosophie sayth every lambe knowes his owne -dame, _non per eundem sonum sed per eundem Spiritum_: as the uniting of -the Father and the Sonne in the Trinity is _per communionem Spiritus_. -"My sheepe heare my voyce," by inward perception. "Did not our harts -glowe within us?" The difference is knowne to them that have it. Samuel, -before he was acquainted with it, thought it had bin the voyce of a man, -but Ely could discerne it. 2. Wee knowe by our Spirit ascending to God: -the Spirit like fyre, still ascendeth, like a steele toucht with the -magnet turnes northward, soe this heavenward. Wee are placed twixt -heaven and earth; like an iron betwixt two loadstones wee incline still -to one of them. - - -[Sidenote: 8 Aprill 1603.] - -I heard the Queene left behinde hir in money, plate, and jewels, the -value of 12,000,000_l._ whereof in gold is said, 400,000_l._ - - -It was said for a truth that the Countes of Essex is married to the Earl -of Clanricard, a goodly personable gentleman something resembling the -late Earl of Essex. - - -The Lord Keeper Sir Thomas Egerton hath married his sonne, before the -Queene dyed, to the Countes of Darbys daughter, his Ladys daughter; -bloud-royall. _Superbe satis._ - - -This afternoone a servingman, one of the Earl of Northumberland, fought -with swaggering Eps, and ran him through the eare. - - -I heard that the King hath or will restore the Lord Latimer to the -Earldome of Westmerland; some 3 or 4000_l._ per annum. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 125^b. - -9 Aprill 1603.] - -There came forth a proclamacion for making certaine Scottish coyne -currant in England; as a peice of gold for 10_s._, and the sylver at -12_d. ob._ and this for the menaging of commerce betwixt these -nations.[181] - - [Footnote 181: See Book of Proclamations, fol. Lond. 1609, p. 6.] - - -Mr. Barrowes called Seminaryes, Semmimaries. - - -[Sidenote: 10.] - -I heard that my Cosen Wingat is married to a riche widdowe in Kent. - - -AT THE COURT AT WHITEHALL. - -DR. THOMSON, Deane of Windsor,[182] made a sermon; he hath a sounding -laboured artificiall pronounciacion; he regards that soe muche, that his -speech hath no more matter then needes in it. His text 2 Psal. 10, 11. -"Be wise nowe, O ye Kings; be learned, O ye Judges; serve the Lord with -feare, and rejoyce unto him with reverence." - - [Footnote 182: Dr. Giles Thompson appointed 25th February 1602-3, - elected Bishop of Gloucester in 1611, and held the Deanery _in - commendam_ until his death on 14 June 1612. (Hardy's Le Neve, iii. - 374.)] - -Be learned; _scientia conscientiæ_ rather then _scientia experienciæ_. -Serve the Lord: a straung doctrine that those whom all desyre to be -servants unto, should be taught, that themselves must serve an other: -yet this the highest point of their honour to serve God: for the -excellency of man is in his soule, the glory of his soule in virtue, the -height of virtue in relligion, and the ende of relligion to serve God. -As strang to teach that they whom others feare, should feare an other. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 126. - -10 Aprill 1603.] - -MR. LAYFEILD; his text. "Not preaching ourselves." Noo heretike ever -preached himselfe directly, for they never can be heretikes except they -professt Christ, and such as preach themselves for saviours deny Christ; -but preaching them selves undirectly is when by preaching men stake -their owne glory or advauncement, as the cheifest end of their -preaching. "Labour not for meat;" that is, make not meate the chiefest -end of labour, but the service of God in that vocation, and the benefit -of the State; soe labour in all your trades as yf you laboured for God, -making not the hyer the maine end, though it be an end alsoe. - -Every man spends more then he can gett; untill thirty yeare commonly men -doe nothing but spend, and then when they begynn to gaine, yet expenses -runne on with their tyme. - -Every manuary trade is called a mystery, because it hath some slight or -subtlety of gayning that others cannot looke into. Every man cannot be a -carpentour of his owne fortune. The faults of preachers in preaching -themselves and false doctrine, like a physicion that poisoneth his -medicines, or a mintmaister that adulterates the coine; he kils under -pretence of safety, and this robbes all under pretext of honest gaine. - -Mr. Hill told me that Mr. Layfeild married a rich wife, worth above -1,000_l._ He speakes against covetousnes, but will exact the most of his -dutyes in his parishe. - - -[Sidenote: fo. 126^b. - -10 Aprill 1603.] - -AT WHITEHALL IN THE AFTERNOONE IN THE CHAPPELL. - -DR. EATON,[183] BISHOP OF ELY. His text, "Come unto mee all yee that -labour, and are heavy laden, and I will refreshe you;" _Ego reficiam._ -"Come unto me;" God thy father hath given all power in heaven and earth -unto Christ; therefore in our prayers to obtaine any thing wee must goe -unto him, and in him wee may be sure to obteine: for this is hee in whom -the father is well pleased. He consider[ed] the subject, "All yee," &c. -the invitacion "Come unto me," and the promise, "I will ease you." "All -yee" is heere specially limited to those that labour and are laden, -which are [have?] greate synnes and feele the waight of them. Noe synn -soe dangerous to men, soe odious in the sight of God, as contempt of -synn. Amongst manie synns which he mentioned as greivous and haynous -offences not one word of sacriledge. - - [Footnote 183: Dr. Martin Heton, Bishop from 1598 to 1609. (Hardy's - Le Neve, i. 343.)] - -Synne makes a man turne from God like a runagate that having committed -some offence for which he feares punishment runnes away from his -maister, but there is noe place, noe tyme, can hide him from the -presence of God, but onely the wing of Jesus Christ his mercy. Adam was -soe foolishe to thinke he might have hidden himselfe, but David sayth -"Yf I goe into the wildernes, etc." _Qui recedit a facie irati_ for -synn, _accedat ad faciem placati_ in the merit of Christ, in whom onely -he is well pleased. - -[Sidenote: fo. 127.] - -"Which labour, and are laden." All labour under synne, and all are laden -with it, but such as have greivous synnes, and are greived for them, and -almost pressed downe to despayre, lett them come. _Reficiam_; he will -ease them; not take away the roote but _reatum_, for the old man will be -in us as long as we live, and as fast as we rise by grace the fleshe is -ready still to pull us downe againe to synn. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: fo. 127^b. - -10 Aprill 1603.] - -Jo. Davis[184] reports that he is sworne the Kings Man, that the King -shewed him greate favors. _Inepte._ (He slaunders while he prayses.) - - [Footnote 184: Sir John Davies; he was of the Middle Temple, but was - expelled for some quarrelsome misconduct. As Attorney-General of - Ireland he obtained great favour at Court, and would have been - appointed an English Judge, but for his sudden death. He is now - principally known by his poem on the Immortality of the Soul. In a - passage in this Diary which we have omitted on account of its - grossness, he is described as extremely awkward in his gait; - waddling in most ungainly fashion and walking as if he carried a - cloak-bag behind him.] - - -There is a foolishe rime runnes up and downe in the Court of Sir Henry -Bromley, Lord Thomas Haward, Lord Cobham, and the Deane of Canterbury, -Dr. Nevil, that eache should goe to move the King for what they like. - - Nevil for the Protestant, Lord Thomas for the Papist, - Bromley for the Puritan, and Lord Cobham for the Atheist. - - (_Mr. Ysam nar._) - - * * * * * - -I heard that the Earl of Southampton and Sir Henry Nevill were sett at -large yesterday from the Tower; that Sir Henry Cock the cofferer was -sent for by the King, and is gone unto him. - - -Was with the Lady Barbara.[185] Shee saith the King will not swear, but -he will curse and ban at hunting, and wish the diuel goe with them all. - - [Footnote 185: Lady Barbara Ruthven, the sister of the Earl of - Gowrie, mentioned at p. 156.] - - -In the Frenche Court, the guard is all of Scottishmen, and to -distinguishe betwixt a Frenche and a Scot in admitting anie to a place -of present spectacle, the[y] give the word "bread and chese," which the -Frenche cannot pronounce; "bret and sheese." - - -[Sidenote: fo. 128. - -11.] - -Mr. Thomas Overbury spake much against the Lord Buckhurst as a verry -corrupt and unhonest person of body. - - -[Sidenote: 12.] - -He spake bitterly against the Bishop of London.[186] That Darling whoe -was censured for a slaunderous libellor in the Starre Chamber, and had -bin convict for a counterfaitour of passes [?] was a better scholler -then the Bishop: that the Bishop was a verry knave. I contradicted. - - [Footnote 186: Bishop Bancroft from 1597 to 1604, when he was - translated to the see of Canterbury. (Hardy's Le Neve, ii. 302.)] - - -[Sidenote: 11.] - -He would not have the bishops to have anie temporalities, or temporall -jurisdicion, but live upon tithes, and nothing but preach, &c. - - -When I was mentioning howe dangerous and difficult a thing it would be -to restore appropriacions, he said _Fiat justicia et coelum ruat_, -which applicacion I termed a doctrine of Jesuits. - - -[Sidenote: 12.] - -He said Sir Robert Cecile followed the Earl of Essexes death, not with a -good mynde. - - -This day the two Cheife Judges Sir John Popham and Sir Edmund Anderson, -with the rest of the judges, were sworne. I sawe divers writs or -commissions sealed by the Lord Keeper, with the old seale of Queene -Elizabeth. It is verry like wee shall have a terme. - - * * * * *[187] - - [Footnote 187: We have here omitted several pages of extracts from - Sir John Hayward'a Treatise on the Succession in reply to Father - Parsons, a book of great interest in its day. It is now easily - accessible to those who desire to refer to it. It was published - Lond. 1603, 4to.] - -[Sidenote: fo. 133. - -13 Aprill 1603.] - -Dr. Parry was sollicited by the Archebishop to make a kinde of funerall -oracion for the Queene, to be published not pronounced, and hath given -him instruccion. Mr. Savil[188] or he must doe it. Savil fitter, for -better acquaintance with the Queenes private accions and reddier stile -in that language; both scarse have leisure. Dr. Parry warned to be -provided of a sermon against the Kinges coming. He told that the Bishop -of Durrham[189] hath tendered his duty in all humility, craving pardon -for his opposicion heretofore, with promise of faythfull service; hath -preacht at Berwike before the King, and said grace at his table twise or -thrise. - - [Footnote 188: The future Sir Henry, Editor of Chrysostom, and - Provost of Eton.] - - [Footnote 189: Dr. Matthew Hutton, Bishop from 1595 to 1606, when he - was translated to York. (Hardy's Le Neve, iii. 295.) The opposition - alluded to was probably connected with Border quarrels.] - - -The Queene nominated our King for hir successor: for being demaunded -whom shee would haue succede, hir answere was there should noe rascals -sitt in hir seate. "Who then?" "A King," said shee. "What King?" "Of -Scotts," said shee, "for he hath best right, and in the name of God lett -him haue it." - - -The Papists verry lately put up a supplicacion to the King for a -tolleracion; his aunswre was, Yf there were 40,000 of them in armes -should present such a petition, himselfe would rather dye in the feild -than condiscend to be false to God. Yet seemed he would not use -extremity, yf they continued in duty like subjects. - - -The Queene would sometymes speake freely of our King, but could not -endure to heare anie other use such language. The Lord of Kenlosse,[190] -a Scott, told our nobles, that they shall receive a verry good, wise, -and relligious King, yf wee can keepe him soe; yf wee mar him not. - - [Footnote 190: Sir Edward Bruce, Lord Bruce of Kinloss, who came to - England with the Earl of Mar in 1601, ostensibly on a visit of - congratulation to Queen Elizabeth, but really to effect an - understanding with Sir Robert Cecil, and pave the way, which he did - most successfully, for his master's succession. He was appointed - Master of the Rolls in 1604, and lies buried in the Rolls Chapel.] - - -Lord Henry Howard[191] would come and continue at prayers when the -Queene came, but otherwise would not endure them, seeming to performe -the duty of a subject in attending on his prince at the one tyme, and at -the other using his conscience. He would runne out of the Queenes -chamber in hir sicknes when the chaplein went to prayer. Their prayer, -for him, like a conjuracion for a spirit. - - [Footnote 191: The future Earl of Northampton.] - - -[Sidenote: fo. 133^b. - -13 Aprill 1603.] - -The Earl of Southampton must present himself with the nobles, and Sir -Henry Nevill with the counsellors; like either shall be one of their -rankes. - - -It is a common bruit, yet false, that Sir Walter Rhaly is out of his -Captainship of the Guard; _facile quod velint credunt, quod credunt -loquuntur._ - - -Sir Amias Preston, an auncient knight, sent a challendge a while since -to Sir Wa. Ra. which was not aunswered. Sir Ferdinand Gorge is out with -him, as some say.[192] - - [Footnote 192: Raleigh on his trial alludes incidentally to Sir - Amias Preston's challenge. Speaking of a book against the title of - King James to succeed Elizabeth, which Cobham had stated that "he - had" from Raleigh,--"I never gave it him," answered Raleigh, "he - took it off my table. For I remember a little before that time I - received a challenge from Sir Amias Preston, and, for that I did - intend to answer it, I resolved to leave my estate settled, - therefore laid out all my loose papers, amongst which was this - book." (State Trials, ii. 21.) As to the relations between Sir - Walter and Sir Ferdinando Gorges, see Archæologia, vol. xxxiii. p. - 241.] - - -[Sidenote: 14 Aprill 1603.] - -He hath a good witt but it is carried by a foole, said Cobden of W. -Burdett. - - -Crue invited Cobden to a fyre, and there cald him foole; "It is one -comfort," said Cobden, "that I am in a Crue of fooles." - - -[Sidenote: 13.] - -Dr. Parry's note saith, the Queene was soe temperat in hir dyet from hir -infancy, that hir brother King Edward VI. did usually call hir Dame -Temper[ance.][193] - - [Footnote 193: Camden is probably the original authority for this - pleasant anecdote:--"_qui non alio nomine quam dulcis sororis - Temperantiæ nomine salutavit_" are the words of his Introduction to - the Annales of Elizabeth.] - - -[Sidenote: 14.] - -Mr. Hemmings, sometyme of Trinity College in Cambridge, in a sermon at -Paul's Crosse, speaking of women, said, Yf a man would marrie, it were -1,000 to one but he should light upon a bad one, there were so many -naught; and yf he should chaunce to find a good one, yet he were not -suer to hold hir soe: for women are like a coule full of snakes amongst -which there is one eele, a thousand to one yf a man happen upon the -eele, and yet if he gett it in his hand, all that he hath gotten is but -a wett eele by the tayle. (_Mr. Osborne._) - - -'Tis certaine that Tyrone hath submitted absolutely, as to the late -Queene, not knowing of hir death; he is nowe at Dublin with the Lord -Mountjoy, and Tirrell is come in with him. - - - - -APPENDIX. - - -I.--ABSTRACT OF WILL OF RICHARD MANNINGHAM, DATED 21ST JANUARY 1611-12; -9TH JAMES I. - -Invocation of the Trinity. - -I Richard Manningham, of the parish of East Malling, co. Kent, gent. -being in tolerable health of body in regard of mine age and infirmities, -but of perfect mind and memory, endued with all my senses, I laud and -praise God therefore. - -Will all written with mine own hand. - -My body to be buried in the parish church of East Malling, by my first -wife. - -I give to the poor inhabitants of East Malling, 10 _l._ - -To the poor inhabitants of St. Alban's, where I was born, 10_l._ - -To Edmund Manningham, my kinsman, 20_l._ with forgiveness of a debt of -20_l._ - -To William Manningham, son of Edmund, 5_l._ - -To Marion Manningham, daughter of Edmund, 5 marks. - -To William Manningham, brother of Edmund, 40_l._ - -To Charles Manningham, brother of William, 30_l._ - -To Anna, Marie, and Elizabeth, sisters of Charles, 10_l._ a piece. - -To Elizabeth Houghton and Mary Cleyton, daughters of my late -half-brother Robert Kent, 10_l._ a piece. - -To the widow of Drewe Kent, one of the sons of the said Robert, 5_l._ - -To Gregory Arnold, eldest son of my late half-sister Elizabeth Arnold, -10_l._ - -To Marie Lawrence and Sara Peters, daughters of the said Elizabeth -Arnold, 10_l._ a piece. - -To the four daughters of Marie Lawrence, 10_l._ a piece. - -To Susan Hardy, daughter of my other half-sister Marie, 10_l._ - -To Janeken Vermeren, daughter of my first wife's sister, 20_l._ - -To the only daughter of George Herne, late painter, of London, 10_l._ - -To James Ashpoole, my tailor, 10_l._ - -To John Demua and Isabell his wife, sometime my servants, 5_l._ a piece. - -To Thomas Whithead, my late servant, 5_l._ - -To poor Joan Hawkyns, the like, 40_s._ - -To Jane Owen, my maid servant, 20 marks. - -To Arthur Wise, my husbandman, 5 marks. - -To John Haslet, my man, and to Edmond Gibson, my boy, 40_s._ a-piece. - -To my two maid servants, Katherine and Annis Wood, 5 marks a-piece. - -To my other maid-servant, Ales, 40_s._ - -To William Short, late servant to my cousin John Manningham, 5_l._ - -To the Master, Wardens, and Livery of the Company of the Mercers of -London, whereof I am, 25_l._ to make them a dinner. - -To my honest water-bearer of London, Goodman Pigeon, 20_s._ - -To my two poor labourers Edmond Gibson and Thomas Rogers, 40_s._ -a-piece. - -To my kinsman William Cranmer, the merchant, 5_l._ - -I remit all moneys owing to me by William Kent, John Kent, Roger Kent, -Nicholas Kent, Drewe Kent, and Stephen Kent, all sons of my aforesaid -half-brother Robert Kent; and by George Arnold, Barnaby Lawrence and -Jacob Peters, sons-in-law of my late half-sister Elizabeth Arnold; by -William Pawley and Thomas Pawley; by Thomas Whithead, James Ashpoole, -Alexander Brickenden, and Edmond Pierson. - -Also to Arnold Verbeck, Abraham Verbeck, and Goris Besselles, -merchant-strangers, kinsmen to my first wife, 400_l._ which I lent them -at my said wife's request and for her sake, in 1595, upon condition that -they pay to the two daughters of the said Arnold Verbeck, Margarita and -Susanna, and to their nicht [niece] Janeken Vermeren, 40_l._ a-piece -within a year after my executor shall have given them intimation so to -do. - -I nominate my kinsman and son-in-love, John Manningham, gentleman, of -the Middle Temple of London, executor of this my will, and my good -friend Emanuell Drom of London, merchant, overseer of the same, unto -whom I give for his pains therein 10_l._ - -The residue I give to my executor, and I require, charge, and adjure him -by all the love and duty which he oweth me, for all my love and -liberality which I have always borne him and his heretofore, but chiefly -in this my will, that he perform and pay all and every legacy in this my -last will given within six months at the farthest after my death, those -excepted that are appointed to be paid at certain days limited, and -those also to be duly paid at their days appointed and limited, all -according to my true intent and meaning, as my trust is in him, and as -he will answer afore God and me at the latter day. - -If it be needful, I confirm to my executor the grant and gift formerly -by me unto him made of all this my mansion house called Bradborne with -my lands situate in East Malling, except as in the same gift is -excepted, in which said grant I have reserved to myself a power to -dispose of the premises, by will or otherwise, to what persons I list -for the space of five years after my decease, as by the said deed dated -3rd January in the 7th year of the King that now is appears. I renounce -the said power, and leave the premises to John Manningham and his heirs -for ever immediately after my death. - -I give to the said John Manningham all other my lands in East Malling, -and to his heirs for ever, except one tenement lately purchased of John -Goldsmyth, now in the occupation of Harry Metcalfe, and that other -tenement in Melstreet [Mill street?] called Hackstables, lately -purchased of John Dowle, both which tenements I give to my bailiff -Thomas Rayner and to his heirs for ever; and also excepting to my poor -servant Thomas Whithead his dwelling use and profit of that cottage -called Poor John's during his life. - -I give to the said John Manningham all my lands in Cranbrook, to him and -his heirs for ever. - -Lastly, I give to my kinsman John Arnold of St. Alban's, and to my -kinsman Richard Lawrence of Maidstone, and to my maid-servant Annis -Hull, and to their heirs for ever, my thirty acres of land called -Larkhall in Hadlow or elsewhere in Kent, lately purchased of Thomas -Tutsom, now in the occupation of John Bredger, to be equally divided -between them, and I give to each of them 20 nobles in money. - -Having thus, I thank God, finished this my last will and testament, and -set an order in my worldy affairs, I will now henceforward await God's -merciful will and pleasure, to depart hence in peace when his blessed -will shall be to call for me, most humbly beseeching him of his infinite -goodness and mercy that when the final day of my dissolution shall be -come I may by his grace be armed with a true and lively faith, firm -hope, and constant patience against all the assaults and temptations of -my ghostly enemy the Devil, and to be willing and ready to forsake all -to go to my blessed Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ. Amen, good Lord. - -Will all written with mine owne hand in five whole pages and eight lines -of the sixth page fastened together with my seal in merchants' wax. - -Attestation states the length of the will, and that, in the presence of -the witnesses, the testator fastened all the pages together with his -seal in merchants' and hard wax. - -Witnesses: William Prew, rector de Ditton; Richard Brewer; Matthew -Crowhurst; William Whiller. - -Proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury before Dr. Thomas Edwardes -on the first May 1612, by John Manningham, the executor. Registered in -Fenner, 38. - - -II.--INSCRIPTION ON MONUMENT TO RICHARD MANNINGHAM IN EAST MALLING -CHURCH.[194] - - [Footnote 194: The monument stands on the north side of the chancel, - in a niche, over which is inscribed "_Redemptor meus vivit._"] - -Richardus Mannyngham, honesta natus familia, mercaturam juvenis exercuit -satis copiosam; ætate provectiore ruri vacavit literis et valetudini, in -studiis tam divinis quam humanis eruditus; Latine, Gallice, Belgice -dixit, scripsit, eleganter et proprie; nec alieni appetens nec profusus -sui, amicos habuit fideliter et benigne, pauperes fortunis suis -sublevavit, affines et consanguineos auxit; animi candore, vultus -suavitate et gravitate conspicuus; sobrie prudens, et sincere pius. -Languido tandem confectus morbo, fide Deum amplexus orthodoxâ, expiravit -25^o die Aprilis, anno salutis 1611 et ætatis suæ 72^o Desideratus suis, -maxime Johanni Mannyngham hæredi, qui monumentum hoc memor moerensque -posuit. - - -III.--ABSTRACT OF WILL OF JOHN MANNINGHAM, DATED 21ST JANUARY 1621-2; -19TH JAMES I. - -I John Manningham of East Malling co. Kent, esquire, being in reasonable -good health of body and in perfect and sound memory, God be thanked! - -I give to the poor inhabitants of East Malling, 5_l._ to be paid on the -day of my funeral. - -To the like of Fenny Drayton, co. Cambridge, 5_l._ - -Rings of gold of the value of 20_s._ a piece to be given to every one of -my servants, to each one, as a remembrance of me. - -To my daughter Susan 300_l._ - -To my daughter Elizabeth 250_l._ - -To my son Walter 100_l._ - -If Susan or Elizabeth die before accomplishing her age of 18 her portion -to be divided amongst my younger sons John and Walter and my daughters -that shall survive, and if Walter die before 21, his legacy to be -divided amongst his sisters and brother John, or such of them as shall -then be living. - -My executors to employ the children's legacies, and out of the profits -to make an allowance for their maintenance. - -I give to mine executors 20 nobles a-piece. - -The residue of my goods and chattels I give to my dear and well-beloved -wife Anne Manningham and to my son Richard, equally to be divided -between them. - -I appoint my loving brother-in-law Walter Curle, D.D. and Dean of -Lichfield, and my very loving cousin William Robardes of Enfield, D.D. -executors. - -A fine having been levied in Michaelmas Term, 10th James, between Edward -Curll of the Middle Temple, esquire, now deceased, and my cousin -Beckingham Boteler of Tewing, co. Hertford, esquire, and myself John -Manningham, Edmund Manningham, William Manningham, and Charles -Manningham, of all my lands in Kent, the same are settled to the use of -me and my heirs and assigns until by will or deed I appoint the same. -Now as to my capital messuage and mansion-house called Bradborne in East -Malling and all lands in the same parish which my late dear cousin and -father in love Richard Manningham purchased of George Catlin, John -Pathill, and Nicholas Miller, I appoint the same to the use of my wife -for life, and after her decease to the use of my son Richard Manningham -in tail male, and for want of such heirs of his body to the use of my -right heirs for ever. - -And as to my two messuages or farms in Well Street, East Malling, in the -occupation of Thomas Pennyall, Moses Watts, and Nicholas Beeching, I -appoint the same to the use of my son John in tail male, with remainder -to the use of my son Walter in like manner, with remainder to my own -right heirs. - -And as to my lands in Detling and Thurnham in Kent, I appoint the same -to the use of my son Walter in tail, remainder to the use of my son John -in like manner, remainder to the use of my son Richard in tail, -remainder to the use of my own right heirs for ever. - -And as to all that capital messuage and lands which my late dear cousin -and father in love Richard Manningham (who for ever is gratefully to be -remembered by me and mine) purchased of Sir William Gratewick deceased, -and of Edmund Catlin deceased, and all other my hereditaments in Kent -not before disposed of, I appoint the same to the use of my son Richard -in tail male, with remainder to each of my sons John and Walter in like -manner in succession, and with an ultimate remainder to my right heirs -for ever. - -I appoint my wife guardian to my son Richard and the rest of my -children. - -Will written with my own hand, in three sheets of paper fixed together -with a label. Executed on 20th February, 1621-2. Attested by Sackville -Pope, Richard Butler, John Roberts, John Gwy. - -Proved before Sir William Byrde, in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury -on 4th December, 1622, by Dr. Walter Curle, Dr. William Robartes having -renounced. Registered in Saville, 112. - - - - -ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. - - -_Introd. p. x._--Although born in Hampshire, there is reason to believe, -from a similarity of arms, that Thomas Manningham, Bishop of Chichester, -was descended from the Cambridgeshire branch of our Diarist's family. He -was educated at Winchester and New College, Oxford. His principal -preferments in the church were the Preachership at the Rolls, the -Lectureship at the Temple, and the Rectory of St. Andrew's Holborn, to -which last he was presented by the Crown in 1691; he also held a royal -chaplaincy, and the Deanery of Windsor, to which he was appointed in -1708. He kept his Deanery in _commendam_ with his Bishopric.[195] Many -of his sermons were published; one preached at St. Andrew's on the death -of Queen Mary, 4to. London, 1695, passed through at any event three -editions, and has an interest from the preacher's delineation of the -amiable character of his royal mistress. - - [Footnote 195: See Wood's Athenæ, iv. 555; and Dallaway's Sussex, i. - 94.] - -Sir Richard Manningham published, besides certain more strictly -professional works, "An Exact Diary" (another Manningham's Diary) "of -what was observ'd during a close attendance upon Mary Toft, the -pretended Rabbet-Breeder of Godalming in Surrey, from Monday Nov. 28 to -Wednesday Dec. 7 following. Together with an account of her confession -of the Fraud. By Sir Richard Manningham, Kt. Fellow of the Royal -Society, and of the College of Physicians, London." (Lond. 8vo. 1726.) -Another of Sir Richard's good deeds was the erection of the well-known -Park Chapel, Chelsea.[196] He died on the 11th May 1759, and was buried -at Chelsea. - - [Footnote 196: In Munk's Roll of the Royal College of Physicians, - ii. 67, an excellent work of reference, to which I am indebted for - most of these particulars, "Chelsea" is misprinted, in this - instance, "Cheltenham."] - -_P._ 13. _l._ 11.--_For_ Dene, _read_ Drewe. - -_P._ 18. _l._ 5.--The anagram upon the name "Davis," here attributed to -"Martin," should have had a note to point out that the combination of -these two names leads one to suppose that the Davis alluded to was -probably the future Sir John Davies, and that the Martin to whom this -saucy witticism is attributed, may have been the Richard Martin -commemorated by Ben Jonson, and the person for a scandalous attack upon -whom Davies was temporarily struck off the books of the Middle Temple, -as mentioned at p. 168. The outrage occurred on the 9th February 1597-8. -Davies was restored to his membership of the Inn on the 30th October -1601. The late Lord Stowell, in his communication to the Society of -Antiquaries on this subject (Archæologia, xxi. 108,) somewhat favours a -suggestion of Alexander Chalmers that a rivalry between Martin and -Davies in colloquial wit may have led to Davies's misconduct. The -peculiarity in Sir John's gait noticed at p. 168, and which would -attract more attention among young students than it deserved, was -probably not unique. Sir Walter Scott, who no doubt drew from an -original, describes something very like it in the instance of Baillie -Macwheeble, who waddled across the court-yard of the manor-house of -Tully Veolan, like a turnspit walking upon its hind legs. - -_P._ 23, _last line but one_.--_for_ Bradbourne, _read_ Brabourne. - -_P._ 40, _n._ 2.--_for_ whose Autobiography, _read_ whose son's -Autobiography. - -_P._ 85, _third line from the bottom_.--These remarks may perhaps be a -young man's judgment upon the works of the celebrated Dr. John Reynolds, -president of Corpus Christi College, Oxford. Bishop Hall spoke of him in -other terms:--"He alone was a well-furnished library, full of all -faculties, of all studies, of all learning; the memory and reading of -that man were near to a miracle." The opinion of all his most -distinguished contemporaries agreed with that of Bishop Hall. (Wood's -Athenæ, ii. 11.) - -_P._ 117, _last line_.--_for_ Sing, _read_ Snig. - - - - -INDEX. - - - Abbot, Dr. George, Archbishop of Canterbury, 126 - - Admiral, Lord High, office of, 19, 131 - - Alane, Mr., 14 - - Albion's England, 74 - - Aldrich, Mr., 108; Mrs., 107, 108 - - Ales, [Alice] maid servant, 174 - - Altham, James, Sergeant, 117 - - Alva, Duke of, 13 - - Amsterdam, 142 - - Anderson, Sir Edmund, Lord Chief Justice, xv., 41, 58, 169 - - Andrewes, Dr. Lancelot, Dean of Westminster, afterwards Bishop of - Winchester, 30 - - Androes, Mary, 50; Mr., 40 - - Anne, Queen, iii. - - Apelles, 8 - - Apethorpe, co. Northampton, 13 - - Archdall, ----, 16 - - Archduke, Cardinal, Governor of the Netherlands, 81 - - Arnold, Elizabeth, 173, 174 - - ----, George, 174 - - ----, Gregory, 173 - - ----, John, 175 - - Asheford, Mr., 116 - - Ashpoole, James, 174 - - Atmore, ----, 15 - - Augustine, St., 7, 10 - - Aulus Gallius, 149 - - Aurange, _see_ Orange - - Aylesford, Kent, 20 - - - Baberham, co. Cambridge, 49 - - Bachellor, Joan, 22 - - Bacon, Francis, afterwards Lord Chancellor, xv., 68, 81 - - Ball, Anne, 63 - - Balliol College, Oxford, 138 - - Bancroft, Richard, Bishop of London, afterwards Archbishop of - Canterbury, xii., 19, 146, 169 - - Bankside, the, 130 - - Barker, Mr., 34, 77 - - ----, Robert, Sergeant, 117 - - Barlow, Dr. 51; - ----, 111 - - Barnaby's Day, 103 - - Barons of London, 103 - - Barrowes, Mr., 165 - - Basset, Sir Richard, 60 - - Baynham, Sir Edmund, 142 - - Beckingham, Steven, 62 - - Bede, the Venerable, 10, 28 - - Bedford, co., iv. - - Beeching, Nicholas, 178 - - Begging a criminal for a husband, 102 - - Bellingham, H., 47 - - Benn, ----, 84 - - Bennet, Mr., 37, 52, 92 - - Berks, co., 83, 136 - - Bernard, St., 37, 57 - - Berthelet, Thomas, printer, 137 - - Berwick-upon-Tweed, 160, 170 - - Besselles, Goris, vi., 174 - - Bible, authorised translation, 6 - - Bilson, Thomas, Bishop of Winchester, 94, 110 - - Bishop, Roger, 47 - - Black, W. H., 130 - - Blackborne, ----, 82 - - Blackfriars, 101 - - Blackwell, ----, 102 - - Bliss, Dr. Philip, xx. - - Blount, Charles, Lord Montjoy, Lord Deputy of - Ireland, xix., 59, 78, 104, 172 - - Blundell, Mr., 54 - - Blunt, Mr., 81 - - Bodley, Sir Thomas, 63, 129 - - Bonner, Bishop, 85 - - Booth, ----, 60 - - Borough-English, 82 - - Boteler, Beckingham, 177 - - Bothwell, Francis, Earl of, 122 - - Bradborne, Kent, ii.-v., vii., x., 12, 20, 22, 23, 52, 107, 175, 177 - - Bradnum, [Bradenham?] 92 - - Bramstone, John, afterwards Lord Chief Justice, xv., 40, 42, 61, 92, - 103, 104, 117 - - Bredger, John, 175 - - Brewer, Richard, 176 - - Brickenden, Alexander, 174 - - Bridgeman, John, 48 - - Brockett, Frances, 50 - - ----, Sir John, 50 - - ----, Mrs., 50 - - Brockett Hall, 50 - - Bromley, Sir Henry, 168 - - Brooke, Henry, Lord Cobham, 12, 160, 168, 171 - - Bruce, Edward, Lord Bruce of Kinloss, 170 - - Brymour, co. Somerset, 104 - - _Buccina Capelli in laudem juris_, 99 - - Buckeridge, Dr. John, afterwards, Bishop, 38 - - Buckhurst, Lord, _see_ Sackville, Thomas - - Bullein, Dr., 148 - - Bulloigne, Duke of, 81 - - Burdett, W., 171 - - Burghley, Lord, _see_ Cecil, William - - Burghley House, in the Strand, 16 - - Burbage, Richard, 39 - - Burchely, ----, 98 - - Burdett, ----, 136, 137 - - Burneham, ----, 22 - - Butler, Richard, 178 - - ----, Thomas, 10th Earl of Ormond, 59, 102 - - Byrde, Sir William, 178 - - - Cæsar, Dr. afterwards Sir Julius, xv., 129, 138 - - ----, his wife, 138 - - Cambridge, 10, 50, 80, 84, 93, 103, 111, 129, 135 - - ----, co., iv. - - ----, University of, 75 - - Camden, William, ix., 116, 171 - - Campion, Thomas, 109 - - Canterbury, ii., 108, 111 - - Cappel, ----, 99 - - Carew, Anne, 63 - - Carey, George, Lord Hunsdon, 148 - - ----, Sir Robert, 155, 156, 159 - - ----, Lucius, Lord Falkland, 61 - - ---- ----, his wife, 61 - - Carlyle, Thomas, 49 - - Cartwright, ----, 12, 20, 22 - - Catholics, Roman, supplicate James I. for toleration, 170 - - Cashiobury, Herts, 61 - - Catlin, Edmund, 178 - - ----, George, 178 - - ----, Robert Mr. Justice, 98 - - ----, ----, 20 - - Cecil, Sir Richard, xiv., 18, 41, 59, 78, 82, 99, 130, 147, 160, 169, - 170 - - ----, William, Lord Burghley, 36, 61, 82, 148 - - Chamberlain, the Lord, 136, 137 - - Chamberlayne, Dr., 48, 50 - - Chancellor, the Lord, 81 - - Chapman, Drue, 13, 111, 179 - - ----, John, vi., 60, 111 - - ----, ----, 108 - - Charing Cross, 155 - - Charles I., 78, 154 - - Charles V., 43 - - Chaucer, Geoffrey, 11 - - Cheapside, 23, 47 - - Chelsea, iv. - - Chelsea College, 6 - - Chichester, Bishop, _see_ Manningham, Thomas; Watson, Anthony - - Child, Mr., 17 - - Christ Church, Cambridge, 80 - - ---- ----, Oxford, 79 - - Christmas game, 16 - - Chrysostom, St., 6, 169 - - Chute, ----, 136 - - Clanrickard, Earl of, _see_ De Burgh - - Clapham, ----, xix., 75, 105, 113, 116, 127, 129, 133, 158 - - Clare Hall, Cambridge, 103 - - Clarendon, Earl of, _see_ Hyde, Edward - - Clarke, Mr., 22 - - Clayton, Mary, 173 - - Clifford, George, Earl of Cumberland, 40 - - Clifton, Sir Gervase, afterwards Lord, 22 - - ----, Sir Jo., 41 - - Clinton, Henry, Earl of Lincoln, 21, 22 - - Clunch, a, 116 - - Cobham, Lord, _see_ Brooke, Henry - - Cobden, ----, 171 - - Cock, Sir Henry, Cofferer of the Household, 168 - - Cockayne, Mr., 19 - - Coke, Sir Edward, Attorney-General, xv., 79, 82, 117, 129 - - Colepepper, Thomas, 24 - - Collier, J. P., i., xvi., 35, 36 - - Common Pleas, the Court of, 92, 98 - - Copping, ----, 18, 19 - - Cooper, J., 102 - - Cordell, Mrs., 48 - - Cornwall, 129 - - Cuper, J., 92 - - Covell, Dr., William, 138 - - Coventry and Lichfield, Bishop of, _see_ Overton, William - - Coventry, Thomas, afterwards Lord Keeper, 117 - - Cranbrook, Kent, 15, 175 - - Cranmer, Mr., 19 - - ----, Th., 85, 86, 158 - - ----, William, 174 - - ----, ----, 108, 109, 110 - - Croke, John, afterwards knighted, xv., 64, 74, 117 - - Crowhurst, Matthew, 176 - - Cromer, Frances, 24 - - ----, James, 24 - - Cromwell, Sir Henry, 49, 50, 51 - - ----, Sir Oliver, v., 49, 51 - - Crue, ----, 92, 171 - - Culpeper, Dr. Martin, 107 - - Cumberland, Earl of, _see_ Clifford, George - - Curle, Anne, vii., ix., 41 - - ----, Edward, vii., ix., 36, 41, 46, 48, 91, 131, 177 - - ----, Francis, 148 - - ----, Mr., 17, 63, 77, 81, 83, 129, 157, 160 - - ----, Dr. Walter, vii., 156, 177, 178 - - ----, William, vii., ix., 41 - - Cutts, Sir Henry, 111 - - ----, John, 111 - - ----, Sir John, 111 - - ----, ----, his lady's sister, 50 - - - Damned Crew, the, 142 - - Daniel, an Italian, 91 - - ----, Sergeant, afterwards Judge, 24 - - Danvers, Mr., 39 - - Darcy, Mr., 62 - - Darling, ----, 169 - - Darnley, Earl of, 22 - - ----, Henry, Lord, 121, 122 - - Davers, Charles, 7, 10, 17, 34, 53, 59, 60, 129, 135, 137, 154 - - Davies, John, afterwards Sir John, xix., 18?, 100, 168, 180 - - Davis, ----, 18 - - Dawson, Dr., 84 - - Daye, John, 137 - - Daylie, Dr., 60 - - De Burgh, Richard, 4th Earl of Clanrickard, 59, 160, 165 - - Demua, Isabell, 174 - - ----, John, 174 - - Dene, Dr. ?, 74 - - Detling, Kent, 178 - - Desmond, Earl of, _see_ Preston - - Devereux, Robert, Earl of Essex, 49, 51, 54, 60, 129, 135, 159, 169 - - ----, ----, his wife, 165 - - Devereux, Walter, Earl of Essex, 79 - - ----, ----, Dorothy, his wife, 79 - - Devon, co., 129 - - Ditton, Kent, 51, 176 - - Doctors' Commons, iv., viii. - - Dod, Dr., 157 - - Doderidge, Sir John, 62 - - Doncaster, 155 - - Donne, John, afterwards Dean of St Paul's, 99 - - Dowle, John, 175 - - Downes, Andrew, Professor of Greek at Cambridge, 8 - - Drom, Emanuel, 174 - - Dudley, Robert, Earl of Leicester, 19, 137 - - Dulwich, 35 - - Dun, ----, a fencer, 130 - - Duns, Mr., 136 - - Dunstable, 36 - - Durham, Bishop of, _see_ Matthew, Tobias - - Durum, ?, 22 - - Dyer, Sir James, 36 - - - Eastwell, Kent, 92 - - Eaton, Dr. Martin, Bishop of Ely, _see_ Heton - - Edinburgh, 128 - - Edward III., 116 - - Edward IV., 60 - - Edward VI., 81, 120, 148, 171 - - Edwardes, Dr. Thomas, 176 - - Eedes, Dr. Richard, 18 - - Egerton, Sir John, 86 - - ----, Mr., 74, 101 - - ----, Thomas, 86 - - ----, Sir Thomas, Lord Keeper, xiii., xv., 36, 81, 86, 99, 116, 126, - 132, 146, 148, 165, 169 - - ---- ----, his eldest son?, 86, 165 - - Elizabeth, Queen, iii., 1, 12, 43, 45, 64, 99, 126, 130, 136, 138, - 142, 144, 169, 170, 171, 172 - - ----, sayings of, 51, 117, 170 - - ----, favour to the City, 64 - - ----, visit to Sir Robert Cecil, 99, 100 - - ----, death, xii.-xiii., 145, 146, 159 - - ----, nomination of her successor, 170 - - ----, wealth, 155, 165 - - Ellis, Sir Henry, 40 - - Ely, Bishopric of, 136 - - Enfield, Middlesex, x., 177 - - Englefield, Sir Francis, 54 - - Eps, ----, 165 - - Essex, co., 98 - - ----, Earls of, _see_ Devereux, Robert and Walter - - Eton, provost of, 169 - - Everard, ----, Justice of K.B. in Ireland, 118 - - - Fen or Fenny Drayton, co. Cambridge, iv., vi., 177 - - Finch, Elizabeth, afterwards Countess of Westmoreland, 13 - - ----, Sir Moyle, 13 - - Fishmongers, company of, 54 - - Fitch, ----, 157, 158 - - Fleete, Mr., 154 - - Fleetwood, William, Recorder of London, xv., 40, 42, 103, 107 - - Fleur-de-lis, 53 - - Floyd, Thomas, 7 - - Flushing, 13, 22 - - Foote, John, 17 - - Ford, Kent, 22 - - Forrel, 116 - - Foss, Edward, xx. - - Fossar, ----, 62 - - Foster, Thomas, Sergeant, 38, 117 - - Foster Lane, 105 - - Forster, John, xx. - - France, King of, 80 - - Franklin, ----, 36 - - French Guard, the, 168 - - Fry, John, 118, 119, 123, 125, 126 - - Fryer, ----, 118 - - Fuller, Thomas, 104 - - Furnival's Inn, 79 - - - Gardiner, Sir Robert, 78, 104 - - Gardner, Mr., 79 - - Garnet, ----, 142 - - Garnons, ----, 19 - - Garrett, Garrard or Jarrett, Sir John, 78 - - Gellibrand, Mr., 13, 14 - - ----, Thomas, 14 - - Geneva, 102 - - Gibbes, Mr., 77, 92, 104 - - ----, his wife, 77 - - Gibson, Edward, 174 - - Girlington, Nicholas, 102 - - Glanville, John, Judge in Common Pleas, 117 - - Glastonbury, 25 - - Gloucester, co., 58 - - Goa, 47 - - Godmersham, ii., vi., 108, 111 - - Goldsmith, John, 175 - - Gorges, Sir Ferdinando, 171 - - Gorson, Mr., 74 - - Gowrie, Earl of, _see_ Ruthven - - Grant, John, 155 - - Gratewick, Sir William, 178 - - Gray's Inn, 50, 62, 87, 117 - - Greene, ----, 117 - - Grey, Thomas, Lord Grey of Wilton, 146 - - ----, Lady Catherine, 25 - - Griffin, Sir Edward, 157 - - Guelderland, 155 - - Guise, Duke de, 120, 124 - - ----, family of, 119 - - Gunpowder Treason, 142 - - Gwy, John, 178 - - Gylburne, Mr., 24 - - - Hackstables, East Malling, 175 - - Hadlow, Kent, 175 - - Hadsor, Richard, 59, 61, 78, 102, 104, 118, 131, 154 - - Hakewill, Mr., 62 - - Hamilton, Duke of, 120 - - Hanbury, Benjamin, 138 - - Hardy, Susan, 173 - - ----, T. D., xx. - - ----, Nicholas, 156 - - Harris, Mr. Sergeant, 41, 92, 117, 118 - - ----, ----, 109, 110 - - Harwell, ----, 74 - - Haslet, John, 174 - - Hatfield, vii., ix. - - ----, forest of, 81 - - Hatton, Sir Christopher, 130 - - Hawkyns, Joan, 174 - - Hayward, Sir John, 169 - - Hele, Mr. Sergeant, 36 - - Hemingford, 49 - - Hemmings, Mr., 171 - - Heneage, Sir Thomas, 13 - - ----, daughter of, 13 - - Henry Frederick and Frederick Henry, Prince, 158 - - Henry IV. of France, 36 - - Henry VIII., 148 - - Hentzner, Paul, 3 - - Herbert, Henry, Earl of Pembroke, 46 - - Hereford, co., 58 - - Herne, George, daughter of, 174 - - Hertford, co., 19, 61, 62 - - ----, Earl of, _see_ Seymour, Edward - - Heton, Dr. Martin, Bishop of Ely, 167 - - Hill, ----, tailor, 136, 137 - - ----, Nicholas, 60 - - ----, of Umberley, Devon, 60 - - Hinchinbroke, co. Huntingdon, 50 - - Hoby, Sir Edward, 135 - - Holland, Dr. Thomas, 86, 138 - - Holyrood House, 156, 160 - - Hooftman, Anne, 49 - - ----, Giles, 49, 51 - - Hooker, Richard, 138 - - Horton, Tom, 2, 92 - - Hoskyns, John, vi. - - Hoste, ----, 74 - - Houghton, Robert, Sergeant, 117 - - ----, Elizabeth, 173 - - Howard, Charles, Earl of Nottingham, 61, 132, 146 - - ----, of Effingham, Anne, Lady, 132 - - Howard, Frances, 25 - - Howard of Bindon, Thomas, Viscount, 25 - - Howard, Henry, afterwards Earl of Northampton, 43, 170 - - ----, Thomas, Lord, 168 - - Hull, Annis, 175 - - ----, Mr., 40, 131 - - Hunsdon, Lord, _see_ Carey, George - - Hunter, Joseph, i.-iv., 18 - - Hutton, Dr. Matthew, Archbishop of York, 109 - - Hyde, Edward, afterwards Lord Chancellor Clarendon, 16 - - ----, Lawrence, afterwards knighted, 16 - - ----, Sir Nicholas, 16 - - Hynd, Mr., 49 - - Hythe, Kent, 47 - - - India, 37 - - Ireland, 78, 131, and _see_ Blount, Charles, Lord Deputy - - ----, Mr., 75, 80 - - Isham, ----, 156, 157 - - - James I., 59, 64, 78, 142, 148, 154, 155, 156, 160, 170 - - ----, succession on the death of Queen Elizabeth, xiii., xiv. - - ----, proclamation of accession, 147, 159 - - ----, anticipations of the English people respecting, xiv., xv., 169 - - ----, works of, 25, 49, 155 - - ----, proclamation to restrain access to, 159 - - ----, would not swear, 168 - - ----, how he walked among his nobles, 155 - - Jardine, David, 142 - - Jeanor, ----, 92 - - Jesuits, 74 - - Jonson, Ben, 35, 63, 130, 180 - - Juel, Dr., 80 - - - Keble, John, 54 - - Kedgwyn, Mr., 2 - - Keeper, Lord, office, 19 - - Kemp, Mr., 45, 111 - - Kendal, Westmoreland, 130 - - Kent, Drewe, 173, 174 - - ----, John, 107, 174 - - ----, Nicholas, 174 - - ----, Stephen, 174 - - ----, Robert, 173, 174 - - ----, Roger, 174 - - ----, William, 174 - - ----, ----, 21 - - Kent, co., iv., ix., 13, 107, 165, 175, 177, 178 - - Kettle, Dr. Ralph, 49 - - Key, Mr., 158 - - Keyt, ----, 109, 110 - - Kildare, Countess of, 159 - - King, Dr. John, afterwards Bishop of London, 64, 79, 149 - - ----, ----, 137 - - King's Bench, 98 - - King's Coll., Cambridge, 103 - - King's Head, 156 - - King's Hill, Rayleigh, Essex, 130 - - Knollys, Sir William, 146 - - - L----, Bishop of, 81 - - ----, Mr., 80, 81 - - Lancaster, Mr., 17, 62, 129 - - Larkhall in Hadlow, 175 - - Larking, L. B., xviii. - - Latimer, Lord, 165 - - Laudanum, 46 - - Lawrence, Barnaby, 174 - - ----, Marie, 173 - - ----, ----, four daughters of, 173 - - ----, Richard, 175 - - Layfield, Dr. John, 6, 95, 166, 167 - - Leake, Young Mr., 48 - - ----, ----, 15 - - Lee, Robert, Lord Mayor, 73, 147, 148, 149 - - Leicester, Earl of, _see_ Dudley, Robert - - Lewkenor, C----, 58 - - Leydall, Mr., 154 - - Libertines, the, 59 - - Lincoln, co., 13, 21 - - ----, Earl of, _see_ Clinton, Henry - - Lincoln's Inn, 38, 82, 117 - - Lisle, Lord, _see_ Plantagenet - - Litchfield, Dean of, _see_ Curle, Walter - - Lob, a, 116 - - London, v., 12, 15, 174 - - ----, Bishop of, _see_ Bancroft, Richard - - Long, Mr., 41 - - Lord Mayor, _see_ Lee, Robert - - Lorraine, Cardinal of, 120 - - Lothbury, 154 - - Lovell, ----, 15 - - Lucian, 86 - - Ludgate, 147 - - Ludlow, 58 - - Lyde, Tristram, 23 - - - Maidstone, ii., 13, 14, 31, 110 - - Malling, East, ii.-vii., ix., x., 12, 19, 107, 173, 175, 177 - - ----, Town, 12, 22 - - Manners, Roger, Earl of Rutland, 61 - - Manningham, various branches of family, iv. - - ----, Anne, wife of John, vii., ix., x., 177, 178 - - ----, Anne, daughter of John, vii., ix. - - ----, Anne, sister of Charles, 173 - - ----, Charles, 173, 177 - - ----, Edmund, 173, 177 - - ----, Elizabeth, daughter of John, vii., 177 - - ----, Elizabeth, sister of Charles, 173 - - ----, George, iii., iv., v., 108 - - ----, John, vi.-x., 174-176 - - ----, will of, 177 - - ----, John, son of the preceding, vii., 177, 178 - - ----, Richard, "father in love," of John, ii.-x., 12, 14, 19, 21, - 23, 47, 48, 52, 178; his marriages, v.; age at his death, iii., - viii.; his will, 173; monumental inscription, 176 - - ----, Richard, son of John, vii., x., 177, 178 - - ----, Sir Richard, x., 179 - - ----, Robert, iv., v. - - ----, Susan, vii., ix., 177 - - ----, Dr. Thomas, Bishop of Chichester, x., 179 - - ----, William, brother of Edmund, 173 - - ----, William, son of Edmund, 173, 177 - - Manningtree, 130 - - Mansell, Sir Robert, 82 - - Manwood, Sir Roger, Lord Chief Baron, xv., 41, 91 - - Mar, Earl of, _see_ Stewart, John - - Marbury, Mr., 75 - - March, ----, 14 - - Margaret Professor, 103 - - Marrow, Mr., 157 - - Marshall, Hamlet, 54 - - Marston, John, 86 - - Martial, 35 - - Martin, J. E., 104 - - ----, 80 - - ----, Richard, 18, 180 - - ----, Sir Richard, 23 - - Mary, Queen of Scots, Tragical History of, 118-126 - - Mary I., 85, 120, 148 - - Matthew, Tobias, Bishop of Durham, 170 - - Maynard, Mr., 157 - - Mayne, Mr., 50 - - Meade, ----, 98 - - Melstreet [Mill Street?], East Malling, 175 - - Mercers, Company of, v., 13, 174 - - Merchant Adventurers, 40 - - Merchants' wax, 176 - - Merredeth, ----, 104 - - Metcalfe, Harry, 175 - - Mildmay, Sir Anthony, 13 - - Miller, Nicholas, 178 - - ----, 20 - - Mint, warden of, 23 - - Mirror for Magistrates, 118 - - Monoux, or Munoux, _see_ Munoes - - Montague, Dr. James, afterwards Bishop of Bath and Wells, and of - Winchester, 25, 104, 161 - - Montaigne, Michael, 102 - - Moore, ----, of Balliol College, Oxford, 27 - - ----, Mr., 81 - - More, Alderman, 86 - - ----, Sir George, 99 - - ----, Sir Thomas, iv., xv., 38, 39 - - Morgan, Mrs. Sylvester, 60 - - Morley, Lord, _see_ Parker, Edward - - Motley, ----, 2 - - Mottoes in the Shield Gallery, Whitehall, 3-5 - - Mountford, Dr. Thomas, 7 - - Mountjoy, Lord, _see_ Blount, Charles - - Morrison, Bridget, 61 - - ----, Sir Charles, 61 - - ----, Lady, 61 - - Moryson, Richard, 137 - - Mowbray, ----, 91 - - Munoes, Mr., 10 - - - Napier, John, of Murchiston, 128 - - Neveurs, Duke de, 51 - - Nevill, Sir Henry, 13, 135, 168 - - New College, Oxford, 107 - - New Hide, 22 - - News, Book of, 15 - - Newland, 24 - - New Hall, Essex, 60 - - Nichols, Augustine, Sergeant-at-law, 117 - - ----, John Gough, xx., 136 - - ----, Josias, 92 - - Niepson, ----, 51 - - Noel, Mr., 109 - - Norham on the Tweed, 156 - - North, Dudley, Lord, 50 - - Northampton, co., 22 - - Northumberland, Earl of, _see_ Percy, Henry - - Norton, ----, 18, 19 - - ----, H., 19 - - Nowell, Dr. Alexander, Dean of St. Paul's, 35, 86 - - - Orange, Prince of, 142 - - Ormond, Earl of, _see_ Butler - - Osborne, ----, 172 - - Ostend, 15 - - Otford House, 20 - - Ousley, Mr., 53 - - Ousloe, ----, 53 - - Overall, Dr. John, Dean of St. Paul's, 35, 160 - - Overbury, Thomas, afterwards knighted, 17, 54, 58, 80, 130, 168 - - Owen, Jane, 174 - - Oxford, 79, 107 - - ----, co., 49 - - - Padua, 20 - - Paget, Lord, 15 - - ----, ----, 92 - - Palavicini, Sir Horatio, 49, 51 - - Palavicini, Anne, Lady, v., 49 - - Palmes, Mr., 45 - - Parkins, ----, of the Inner Temple, 53 - - Parry, Dr. Henry, xii., 2, 19, 46, 51, 52, 145, 146, 149, 159, 169, 171 - - ----, ----, his father, 52 - - ----, Sir Thomas, 103 - - Parsons, Father Robert, 21 - - Pathill, John, 178 - - Paul's Cross, 28, 34, 64, 84, 87, 93, 104, 111, 132, 137, 138, 171 - - Pawley, Thomas, 174 - - ----, William, 174 - - Payne ----, 107 - - Pembroke, Earl of, _see_ Herbert, Henry - - ---- Hall, Cambridge, 111 - - Pennyall, Thomas, 178 - - Percy, Algernon, afterwards 10th Earl of Northumberland, 79 - - ----, Henry, 9th Earl of Northumberland, 60, 79 - - ----, ----, his wife, 79 - - ----, ----, one of his serving men, 165 - - Periam, Sir William, Lord Chief Baron, 41, 73 - - Perkins, William, 80, 104 - - Perrott, Sir Thomas, 79 - - Peter? Mr., 116 - - Peters, Jacob, 174 - - ----, Sarah, 173 - - Peterhouse, Cambridge, 10 - - Pewterers' Company, 15, 165 - - Philip II. of Spain, 43 - - Philipot, John, York Herald, ix. - - Phillips, Edward, Sergeant-at-law, 117 - - ----, Mr., 9 - - ----, Walter, 25 - - Pierson, Edmund, 174 - - Pigeon, Goodman, 174 - - Plantagenet, Arthur, Lord Lisle, 60 - - 'Plea of the Innocent,' 92 - - Plowden, Edmund, 78 - - Poor John's, a cottage so called, 175 - - Pope, Sackville, 178 - - Popham, Sir John, Lord Chief Justice, 41, 117, 148, 169 - - Portsmouth, 154 - - Posies for rings, 83 - - Potterell, John, 63 - - Powder Plot, the, 60 - - Pranell, Alderman, 25 - - Prerogative Court of Canterbury, 176, 178 - - Preston, Sir Amias, 171 - - ----, Sir Richard, afterwards Earl of Desmond, 59 - - Prew, William, 176 - - Prideaux, Mr., 62 - - Proclamation of James I., 147, 148 - - Puritans, 1, 15, 42, 110, 156 - - Purveyance, 107 - - Pym, Alexander, 104 - - ----, John, xv., 104, 155 - - - Quare impedit, 41 - - Queen's College, Cambridge, 93, 100 - - - R. R., 93. - - Raleigh, Sir Walter, 33, 58, 109, 160, 171 - - Ratcliffe, Robert, 5th Earl of Sussex, 60 - - ----, ----, his countess, 60, 61 - - Ravens, Mr., 108, 110, 111 - - Rayleigh, Essex, 130 - - Rayner, Thomas, 175 - - Recorder of London, 64, 74 - - Redman, Dr. William, Bishop of Norwich, 80 - - Reeves, ----, 16 - - Reid, B., 48 - - Requests, Court of, 129, 131 - - Reynolds, Dr. John, 85, 180 - - Rich, Robert, Lord Rich, 81 - - Richard III., 39 - - Riches, Mr., 12, 19, 20 - - ----, Mrs. Frances, 20 - - Richmond, 145 - - Richmond and Lennox, Duchess of, _see_ Howard, Frances - - Ridge, Edward, 24 - - Rivers, ----, 92 - - Rizzio, David, 121, 122 - - Robardes, or Roberts, Dr. William, 177, 178 - - Roberts, John, 178 - - Rochester, 22, 23, 138 - - Rochford, Lawless Court at, 130 - - Rogers, Thomas, 174 - - Rome, 142 - - Rooke, ----, 63 - - Rouse, _see_ Rowse - - Rowlands, Samuel, 61 - - Rowse, Francis, 104, 155 - - Rutland, Earl of, _see_ Manners - - Rud, Dr., 136 - - Rudyerd, Benjamin, afterwards knighted, xv., 131, 154, 155, 158 - - Ruthven, Lady Barbara, 156, 168 - - ----, John, Earl of Gowry, 156 - - - Sackville, Thomas, Lord Buckhurst, 21, 73, 146, 147, 148, 168 - - St. Albans, iv., 36, 81, 173, 175 - - St. Andrew's, Cambridge, 80 - - ----, Holborn, 64, 79, 179 - - St. Clement Danes, 6, 95, 96, 100 - - St. John's college, Cambridge, 103, 104 - - St. John, of Bletsoe, John, Lord, 132 - - St. Paul's Cathedral, London, 62, 76, 148 - - St. Peter's, Paul's Wharf, 113, 133 - - Salisbury, chancellor of, 52 - - Saltingstone, Peter, 154 - - Salutations, new fashioned, 110 - - Sanders, ----, 28 - - Sandwich, ii., 109 - - Sandy, co., Bedford, 2, 50 - - Sapcotts, Mr., 45 - - Sapley, co. Huntingdon, 49 - - Savile, Henry, afterwards knighted, 169 - - Savoy, the, 17 - - ----, Duke of, 102 - - Scott, Mr., of Trinity College, Cambridge, 11 - - ----, Thomas, of Scotts Hall, 23 - - ----, W., 79 - - ----, Sir Walter, 19, 179 - - ----, William, Lord Stowell, 180 - - Scottish taunts, 46 - - Searchfield, Rowland, Bishop of Bristol, 11 - - Secretary of State, office, 19 - - Sedley, Elizabeth, 20 - - ----, John, afterwards knighted, 20 - - ----, William, afterwards knighted, 20 - - Seymour, Edward, Earl of Hertford, 25, 153 - - ----, Edward, Lord Beauchamp, 153, 154, 160 - - ----, William, Marquess of Hertford, 154 - - Shakespeare, William, 39 - - ----, ----, his Twelfth Night, xvi., 18 - - Sheborough, ----, 58 - - Sheriffs of London, 53 - - Short, William, 174 - - Shrewsbury, Earl of, _see_ Talbot - - Shurland, ----, 93 - - Shuttlecocks, 132 - - Signet, the privy, clerk of, 24 - - Sing, _see_ Snigg - - Sm., Th., 35 - - Smeath, Kent, 23 - - Smith, Thomas, 15 - - ----, Dr. William, 103 - - Snigg, George, 54, 117, 118 - - ----, Robin, 129 - - Some, Dr. Ralph, 157 - - Somer, Frances, 24 - - ----, John, 24 - - ----, Martin, 24 - - Somerset, co., 41 - - Somerset, Edward, Earl of Worcester, 146 - - Southampton, Earl of, _see_ Wriothesley, Henry - - Spain, 74 - - Spital sermon, 144 - - S. P. Q. R., Bede's interpretation, 10 - - Spencer, Dr. John, 54, 158 - - Spenser, Edmund, 2, 43 - - Stafford, ----, 111 - - Stapleton, Thomas, 83 - - Star Chamber, King's seat in the, 53, 169 - - Sterrill, ----, 102 - - Stevens, Mr., 160 - - Still, Dr. John, Bishop of Bath and Wells, 135 - - Stone, cutting for the, 22 - - Stowe, John, 103 - - Stowell, Lord, _see_ Scott, William - - Strand, the, 16, 99 - - Streynsham, ----, 18 - - Stuart, Arabella, 36 - - Sumner, William, iv., 108, 109 - - Sunday, observance of, 15 - - Sussex, Earls of, _see_ Ratcliffe, Thomas and Robert - - Sutor, John, 22 - - Sutor's Croft, 22 - - Swaine, John, 103 - - Sydney, Sir Robert, 20 - - Sydney Sussex College, Cambridge, 25 - - Sythers [Switzers], 80 - - - T. D., 35 - - Tails, Kentish, xviii., 36 - - Talbot, Gilbert, Earl of Shrewsbury, 146 - - Talmud, the, 128 - - Tanfield, Lawrence, afterwards Lord Chief Baron, 16, 117 - - Tarlton, Richard, 16 - - Temple Church, 5, 25, 27, 38, 47, 75, 87 - - ----, Inner, 47, 117 - - ----, Middle, v., vii., xv., 17, 18, 36, 40, 47, 75, 78, 117 - - Tewing, co., Buckingham, 177 - - Theodosius, Emperor, 144 - - Theroles?, 15 - - Thompson, Dr. Giles, Dean of Windsor, afterwards Bishop of - Gloucester, 149, 166 - - Thurnham, Kent, 178 - - Thursday fatal to the Tudors, 148 - - Tirrell, ----, 172 - - Tolson, Mr., 93 - - Tom Skull's argument, 129 - - Townshend, Aurelian, 130 - - Towse, Mr., 25, 39, 40, 43, 74 - - Treasurer, Lord, _see_ Cecil, Sir William; Sackville, Thomas. - - Trinity College, Cambridge, 6, 84, 135, 171 - - ---- ----, Oxford, 49 - - Tuck, auditor, 41 - - Turkey, 24 - - Turner, Dr., 46 - - ----, Mrs., 46 - - ----, ----, 130 - - Tutsham, Thomas, 175 - - ----, William, 13 - - Twysden, Sir Thomas, Judge of, x. - - Twysdens, the, iii. - - Tyrone, Earl of, 131, 172 - - - Ulster, Chief Justice in, 131 - - Umberley, Devon, 60 - - Unton, Sir Henry, 136 - - - Valentia, 137 - - Vane, Sir Francis, afterwards Lord Burghersh and Earl of Westmoreland, - 13 - - Venner, ----, 82, 93 - - Verbeck, Abraham, v., 174 - - ----, Arnold, v., 174 - - ----, Margarita, vi., 174 - - ----, Susanna, vi., 174 - - Vere, sir Francis, 15 - - Vermeren, Janeken, vi., 174 - - Vicars, ----, Sergeant-surgeon to Henry VIII., 51 - - Virgil, 143 - - Vives, Ludovicus, 137, 149, 157 - - - Wagstaffe, Mr. 157 - - ----, Timothy, 160 - - Wake, ----, 81 - - Waldegrave, Robert, printer, 128 - - Wales, Lord President of, 46, 58 - - Walsingham, Frances, Lady, 49 - - Walmesley, Thomas, Justice of the Common Pleas, 59 - - Wards, court of, 19 - - Warren, Jane, 51 - - ----, Sir Ralph, 51 - - ----, Richard, 51 - - Warwick, 77 - - Watson, Anthony, Bishop of Chichester, 46 - - Watts, Moses, 178 - - ----, W., 48 - - Way, Albert, 116 - - Well Street, East Malling, 178 - - Wenman, Thomas, 117 - - Westfaling, Herbert, Bishop of Hereford, 18 - - ----, Margaret, 18 - - Westminster Abbey, 30 - - Westmoreland, co., 47 - - ----, earldom of, 165 - - Weston, ----, 131 - - Whitter, William, 176 - - Whitehall, xiv., 3-5, 147, 160 - - Whitelocke, Bulstrode, 60, 77, 131 - - ----, Capt. Edmund, 60, 61, 84 - - ----, Sir James, 60 - - Whitgift, John, Archbishop of Canterbury, 35, 148, 169 - - Whitbread, Thomas, 174, 175 - - Widdrington, Northumberland, 155 - - Wigan, Rev. W. L., vi. - - William the Conqueror, 39 - - Willis, ----, 75 - - Willoughby, Thomas, 25 - - Winchester, Dean of, 126 - - Windsor, Dean of, _see_ Thompson, Dr. Giles - - Wingate, ----, 165 - - Wisbeach castle, 61 - - Wise, Arthur, 174 - - Withers, Dr., 76 - - Whitaker, Dr. William, 104 - - Wood, Annis, 174 - - ----, Katherine, 174 - - Worcester, Earl of, _see_ Somerset, Edward - - Wray, Sir Christopher, Lord Chief Justice, 45 - - Wriothesley, Henry, Earl of Southampton, 148, 168, 171 - - Wrotham, Kent, 20 - - Wye, Kent, 111 - - - Yeldard, Dr. Arthur, 49 - - Yelverton, Christopher, Mr. Justice, 40 - - York, Vice-President of the Council of the North, 40 - - - Zouche, Edward le, Lord, 46, 58 - - -Nichols and Sons, Printers, 25, Parliament Street, Westminster. - - - - -TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE - - -Throughout the text, paragraph spacing varied, with some paragraphs -having more whitespace above them. I have retained this paragraph -spacing. In cases in which a paragraph started at the top of the -page and was surrounded by other "spaced" paragraphs, I added space -above it if the top-of-the-page paragraph did not relate closely -to the paragraph before it. - -"^" was placed before a character to show that it is superscript. - -Long blank space within paragraph text has been maintained on: - - - Page 50 - - Page 59 - -In the Index at the end of the book, there are references to three -items that do not exist in the text. Consequently, I have been -unable to link these items: - - - William Overton on Page 182 - - John Stewart on Page 185 - - Edward Parker on Page 185 - -Inconsistencies have been retained in formatting, spelling, -hyphenation, punctuation, and grammar, except where indicated -below: - - - Second "and" removed on Page v - - Period added after "Mrs" on Page x - - Period added after "Dr" on Page xvii - - Period added after "Mr" on Page 19 - - Period added after "b" on Page 26 - - Period added after "b" on Page 30 - - Quote added after "God." on Page 34 - - "tranlations" changed to "translations" in Footnote 65 - - Comma added after "391" in Footnote 67 (It had been left - blank in the text and could have been a comma or a hyphen) - - Period added after "Mr" in Footnote 82 - - Blank space was in original text and is maintained here on - Page 50 - - Blank space was in original text and is maintained here on - Page 59 - - "a" added after "bears" in Footnote 105 - - Period changed to a comma after "Repert" in Footnote 109 - - "1672" changed to "1602" on Page 67 - - Space added between "that" and "floud" on Page 67 - - "94" changed to "49" on Page 68 - - Quote added after "you." on Page 70 - - "i.e." changed to "i. e." on Page 81 - - "ost" changed to "most" in Footnote 131 - - "rom" changed to "from" in Footnote 135 - - "was was" changed to "was" on Page 108 - - Period added after "b" on Page 129 - - Period added after "1602" on Page 145 - - Comma added after "VI." in Footnote 171 - - Period removed after "gent" on Page 154 - - Quote added after "noon." in Footnote 175 - - Bracket added after "126-128." in Footnote 175 - - "aa" changed to "a" on Page 164 - - Comma changed to a period added after "1603" on Page 166 - - Dash added after "11." on Page 179 - - "P. 16. l. 4." changed to "P. 18. l. 5." on Page 180 - - Comma changed to a period after "one" on Page 180. - - Comma changed to a period after "2" on Page 180. - - Comma changed to a period and dash added after "line" on - Page 180 - - Comma added after "Mr." on Page 181 - - Period removed after "8" on Page 181 - - Period added after "xv" on Page 181 - - Comma added after "Mr." on Page 181 - - Comma added after "St." on Page 181 - - Comma added after "Dr." on Page 181 - - Comma added after "ii." on Page 181 - - Period added after "ii" on Page 181 - - Comma added after "co." on Page 181 - - Comma added after "H." on Page 181 - - Comma added after "co." on Page 181 - - Comma added after "St." on Page 181 - - Comma added after "vi." on Page 181 - - "198" changed to "138" on Page 181 - - Comma added after "Dr." on Page 182 - - Comma added after "Mr." on Page 182 - - Comma added after "St." on Page 182 - - Comma added after "Mr." on Page 182 - - Comma added after "Jo." on Page 182 - - "J.P." changed to "J. P." on page 182 - - Comma added after "Dr." on Page 182 - - Comma added after "?" on Page 182 - - Comma added after "co." on Page 182 - - Comma added after "?" on Page 183 - - Period removed after "22" on Page 183 - - Comma added after "Mr." on Page 183 - - Comma added after "vii." on Page 183 - - Comma added after "Mr." on Page 184 - - Comma added after "ix." on Page 184 - - "King" replaced by "----" on Page 184 - - Period added after "iii" on Page 185 - - Emdash changed to hyphen after "vi." on Page 185 - - Comma changed to a period after "viii" on Page 185 - - Comma added after "Mr." on Page 185 - - Comma added after "Mr." on Page 185 - - Comma added after "Blount" on Page 185 - - Period removed after "Butler" on Page 185 - - Comma added after "Mr." on Page 186 - - Period removed after "Manners" on Page 186 - - Comma added after "R." on Page 186 - - Comma added after "v." on Page 186 - - Comma added after "B." on Page 186 - - Comma added after "W." on Page 187 - - Semicolon changed to comma after "knighted" on Page 187 - - Comma added after "[Switzers]" on Page 187 - - Comma added after "Th." on Page 187 - - Comma added after "D." on Page 187 - - Entry moved to maintain correct alphabetization of index on - Page 187 - - Comma added after "Mr." on Page 187 - - Blank space removed after "of" on Page 187 - - Comma added after "VIII." on Page 187 - - Comma added after "Margaret" on Page 189 - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Diary of John Manningham, by John Manningham - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DIARY OF JOHN MANNINGHAM *** - -***** This file should be named 41609-8.txt or 41609-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/1/6/0/41609/ - -Produced by David Garcia, Linda Hamilton, and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |